of_o sanballat_n yea_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o undermine_v nay_o revile_v displace_v and_o greevous_o afflict_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n and_o so_o consequent_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o that_o plague_n whereby_o the_o priest_n may_v mourn_v 8.11.12.13_o because_o there_o be_v no_o offering_n and_o the_o people_n perish_v even_o the_o young_a man_n with_o the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v when_o i_o say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o we_o can_v think_v of_o no_o way_n for_o reconcile_a the_o brethren_n at_o variance_n and_o after_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o holy_a union_n of_o both_o their_o force_n for_o a_o courageous_a set_n upon_o the_o common_a adversarye_n than_o the_o certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v bridge_n here_o our_o brethren_n declare_v who_o they_o be_v who_o before_o they_o calleâ—_n cananit_n and_o fox_n not_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o the_o brethren_n at_o variance_n fox_n so_o that_o either_o they_o mean_v we_o or_o it_o must_v light_v on_o themselves_o &_o if_o now_o they_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n how_o unbrotherlike_o have_v they_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o revile_v we_o by_o these_o vile_a term_n cananit_n &_o fox_n as_o though_o we_o be_v beastly_a or_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o man_n and_o brethren_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v their_o brethren_n though_o at_o variance_n and_o yet_o fox_n and_o canaanite_n what_o and_o be_v they_o also_o of_o the_o same_o brood_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o such_o be_v the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o zeal_n that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o foul_a term_n they_o afford_v we_o howsoever_o they_o rebound_v and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o and_o we_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v hiss_v and_o deride_v at_o of_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o we_o both_o and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o but_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v a_o way_n which_o they_o call_v a_o certain_a peaceable_a reconcilement_n and_o reasonable_a way_n follow_v so_o to_o reconcile_v we_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n that_o after_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o holy_a union_n of_o both_o our_o force_n wâ—_n may_v give_v a_o courageous_a onset_n upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n this_o way_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n indeed_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o we_o also_o as_o become_v brethren_n forgive_a their_n so_o late_a reproach_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o accept_v this_o offer_n but_o see_v how_o peaceable_o and_o reasonable_o they_o begin_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o this_o way_n first_o they_o complain_v again_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n which_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o church_n also_o bless_v of_o god_n affliction_n and_o that_o with_o a_o happy_a and_o christian_a regiment_n some_o few_o particular_a person_n upon_o some_o accident_n by_o occasion_n may_v be_v subject_n to_o some_o affliction_n but_o if_o those_o affliction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o also_o even_o direct_o for_o the_o same_o church_n christian_n and_o happy_a regiment_n how_o can_v that_o church_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o a_o christian_n and_o happy_a regiment_n but_o since_o they_o grant_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o dissemble_v not_o that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n not_o mean_v a_o mean_a degree_n of_o the_o christianity_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o it_o therefore_o follow_v and_o that_o of_o good_a consequency_n if_o our_o brethren_n be_v at_o this_o time_n subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o that_o all_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o church_n regiment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n as_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v yea_o they_o plain_o bewray_v in_o that_o they_o impugn_v the_o same_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o both_o god_n bless_v as_o they_o can_v here_o deny_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o a_o christian_n and_o happy_a regiment_n that_o unchristianly_a and_o also_o unhappy_o they_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o be_v themselves_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o affliction_n and_o since_o they_o can_v grant_v thus_o much_o god_n grant_v they_o will_v better_o advise_v themselves_o and_o yield_v unto_o this_o so_o happy_a and_o christian_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bless_v of_o god_n lest_o they_o strive_v too_o far_o against_o god_n blessing_n and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v which_o have_v begin_v this_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n among_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n &_o christian_n happy_a regiment_n but_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o christian-like_a and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o also_o more_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v brethren_n at_o variance_n shall_v be_v so_o reconcile_v that_o after_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o holy_a union_n of_o both_o our_o force_n we_o shall_v courageous_o set_v upon_o the_o common_a adversary_n which_o now_o we_o be_v at_o this_o variance_n unit_v all_o his_o force_n to_o set_v upon_o us._n but_o what_o be_v the_o affliction_n that_o our_o brethren_n complain_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o complain_v almost_o unto_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o a_o church_n bless_v of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o christian_a and_o happy_a regiment_n as_o to_o the_o profane_a scoff_v of_o the_o hammonits_n as_o at_o a_o wall_n which_o a_o fox_n shall_v destroy_v to_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o araby_n &_o those_o of_o asâ—hod_n to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o all_o good_a law_n and_o proceed_n like_v to_o that_o of_o sanballat_n yea_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o undermine_v nay_o revile_v displace_v and_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o godly_a &_o learned_a ministry_n and_o so_o consequent_o plague_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o our_o brother_n certain_a peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n to_o reconcile_v brethren_n at_o variance_n and_o can_v they_o think_v of_o no_o way_n else_o then_o thus_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o call_v their_o brethren_n scoff_v hammonits_n conspire_v araby_n and_o those_o of_o asshod_a gever_z of_o false_a charge_n like_o that_o of_o sanballat_n and_o to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o the_o plaguer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o sorry_a way_n to_o reconcile_v brethren_n at_o variance_n if_o not_o rather_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o so_o spiteful_a reproach_n as_o here_o they_o cast_v on_o we_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o unite_v to_o separate_v we_o and_o to_o inflame_v the_o civil_a war_n between_o we_o especial_o be_v so_o untrue_a and_o so_o heinous_a slander_n as_o these_o be_v for_o what_o worse_o can_v they_o say_v on_o the_o very_a papist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v both_o their_o and_o our_o common_a adversary_n and_o what_o other_o be_v these_o hammonits_n &_o araby_n for_o all_o their_o dissemble_n etc._n etc._n â—_o and_o iâ—_n we_o be_v such_o how_o be_v we_o brethren_n be_v these_o brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o will_v they_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n héerâ—_n say_v they_o be_v now_o devise_v a_o peaceable_a &_o reasonable_a way_n that_o we_o may_v unite_v our_o force_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o do_v or_o go_v about_o this_o if_o wâ—_n be_v such_o &_o if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o burden_n we_o with_o so_o false_a and_o gréevous_a slander_n sclaunder_n or_o make_v they_o it_o no_o matter_n of_o conscience_n so_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n and_o pity_n with_o the_o common_a people_n they_o carâ—_n not_o by_o what_o shameful_a infamy_n so_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a this_o deal_n be_v not_o brother-like_a nor_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v brethren_n at_o variance_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o both_o &_o lay_v not_o this_o unto_o our_o brother_n charge_n can_v they_o not_o proceed_v on_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o with_o out_o such_o villainous_a reproach_n if_o we_o shall_v reply_n in_o such_o foul-mouthed_a language_n what_o a_o hear_n be_v this_o indeed_o we_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o well_o
12._o as_o diverse_a gift_n name_v and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o citâ—â—_n and_o view_v 1._o corin._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o be_v also_o eight_o or_o nine_o reckon_v of_o the_o which_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o before_o specify_v and_o ephes._n 4._o verse_n 1â—_n likewise_o cite_v before_o and_o peruse_v be_v four_o name_v or_o if_o they_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o teacher_n and_o so_o make_v they_o five_o yet_o remain_v there_o more_o then_o as_o many_o more_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o reckon_v besiâ—â—â—_n those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o these_o but_o in_o other_o place_n mention_v but_o whereto_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n or_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n do_v it_o any_o whit_n further_o our_o brethren_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o in_o many_o point_n confute_v it_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o some_o one_o office_n of_o like_a measure_n in_o these_o gift_n or_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o that_o office_n or_o that_o although_o they_o be_v diverse_a gift_n or_o officer_n one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v diverse_a of_o they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n without_o confusion_n but_o those_o point_n be_v debate_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o this_o hitherto_o proove_v nothing_o for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o platform_n but_o it_o show_v muche-how_a unconsideratelie_o they_o heap_v up_o these_o thing_n without_o all_o order_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o make_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a to_o serve_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o time_n what_o soever_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o humour_n and_o all_o to_o lay_v a_o modill_n of_o such_o building_n as_o whereon_o all_o this_o new_a devise_a tetrarchie_n may_v be_v erect_v which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v let_v we_o see_v now_o their_o proceed_v further_o of_o these_o office_n some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a 6_o some_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourishinge_v and_o buildinge_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o send_v forth_o immediate_o by_o christ_n have_v a_o general_a commission_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v 16.25_o that_o office_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n permit_v nevertheless_o 1.25_o the_o election_n unto_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n â—â—_o they_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o holie-ghoste_n as_o he_o see_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n afterward_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o live_v at_o antioch_n 13.2_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o some_o also_o do_v foreshewe_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n also_o there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o prophesy_v to_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o beautify_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v thereof_o it_o cease_v with_o that_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o general_a charge_n 8.5_o in_o plant_v the_o same_o by_o their_o preach_n 8.14_o but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v philip_n that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n whither_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confer_v unto_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o philip_n do_v not_o 21.8_o the_o same_o philip_n in_o acts._n 21._o verse_n 8._o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n so_o be_v timothy_n 2._o timoth._n 4.5_o such_o be_v titus_n 5_o silas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o office_n also_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o have_v no_o place_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o s._n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o be_v temporal_a in_o these_o gift_n bridges_n and_o what_o perpetual_a what_o be_v cease_v expire_v perpetual_a determine_v and_o have_v no_o place_n and_o what_o remain_v for_o fear_n we_o shall_v offend_v either_o way_n urge_v that_o to_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v perpetual_a or_o that_o to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v but_o temporal_a for_o the_o error_n of_o this_o breed_v most_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n between_o us._n wherein_o our_o brother_n do_v both_o way_n great_o mistake_v these_o gift_n for_o first_o where_o they_o say_v some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o this_o former_a sort_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o particular_a prove_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o function_n i_o think_v they_o may_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o themselves_o have_v here_o name_v do_v not_o so_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o have_v since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a continue_v long_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n continue_v even_o till_o our_o own_o time_n &_o yet_o continue_v as_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a no_o not_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v they_o also_o so_o might_n and_o have_v diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o their_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o have_v not_o be_v by_o study_n before_o learned_a as_o anthony_n &c_n &c_n and_o diverse_a also_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o much_o more_o may_v i_o say_v this_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a for_o none_o of_o these_o gift_n or_o grace_n give_v then_o or_o since_o or_o yet_o to_o man_n infer_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n election_n adoption_n or_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o these_o six_o by_o our_o brethren_n here_o reckon_v beside_o the_o four_o which_o they_o make_v standard_n and_o remainer_n look_v on_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o mention_v of_o which_o the_o most_o part_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o yet_o
of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceaver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o â—aking_v many_o scotfree_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n strive_v thus_o against_o all_o these_o temptation_n and_o calamity_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n surmount_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o more_o bless_a state_n then_o when_o afterward_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o contention_n and_o other_o corruption_n arise_v thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o bless_v be_v therefore_o persecution_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n yea_o be_v not_o that_o regiment_n that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o abuse_v also_o in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v &_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v which_o gift_n not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v but_o also_o there_o be_v maniâ—_n false_a apostle_n many_o â—uill_a pastor_n many_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o some_o deacon_n not_o all_o the_o best_a and_o no_o doubt_n their_o segniory_n be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o stand_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o these_o discourse_n do_v conceive_v and_o as_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o church_n regiment_n most_o consist_v with_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n &_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o at_o the_o time_n no_o not_o in_o that_o regiment_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o live_v and_o for_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n that_o then_o she_o have_v pretend_v and_o may_v we_o think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o either_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o be_v infect_v will_v not_o have_v reform_v so_o many_o foul_a abuse_n or_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v so_o far_o or_o will_v not_o the_o residue_n be_v rather_o rule_v by_o such_o governor_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o trouble_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o be_v christian_n before_o infidel_n judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o governor_n among_o they_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n not_o rather_o have_v exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v referreâ—_n those_o matter_n to_o the_o segniorie_n &_o governor_n the_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o have_v build_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o continue_v at_o corinthus_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o or_o to_o those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n or_o how_o chance_n saint_n paul_n find_v these_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o perhaps_o because_o there_o want_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o do_v not_o will_n they_o among_o so_o many_o precept_n perteyn_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o a_o other_o of_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o governor_n over_o they_o or_o mencion_v governor_n 12._o and_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n 1._o cor._n 12._o will_v not_o say_v these_o governor_n be_v those_o senior_n that_o either_o you_o have_v to_o direct_v these_o matter_n by_o or_o at_o least_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o though_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o nor_o urge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o consistory_n of_o governor_n over_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o have_a business_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o 6._o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o matter_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o such_o consistory_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o nor_o s._n paul_n enforce_v any_o such_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n then_o establish_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v without_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o give_v to_o such_o corruption_n and_o contention_n either_o they_o must_v go_v before_o infidel_n or_o breed_v a_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o so_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n that_o even_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o her_o governor_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n among_o they_o but_o some_o one_o governor_n neither_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o they_o then_o for_o bring_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n before_o infidel_n judge_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o nor_o any_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n now_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o any_o church_n may_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o private_a arbitrement_n as_o charitable_a neighborlie_o and_o bless_a peace_n maker_n take_v authority_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v hereby_o among_o themselves_o any_o one_o or_o other_o public_a judge_n or_o governor_n and_o much_o less_o elect_v among_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o governor_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o indifferent_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n we_o must_v all_o after_o all_o our_o deliberation_n on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o final_a determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_n prince_n judgement_n and_o censure_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o keep_v any_o other_o good_a order_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n choose_v even_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o government_n already_o establish_v with_o out_o any_o more_o néedâ—_n of_o reviue_v those_o consistory_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v then_o in_o any_o christian_n church_n use_v than_o of_o reviue_v this_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o judge_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n give_v such_o a_o prescription_n of_o judge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o christian_a governor_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v now_o christian_a prince_n and_o christian_a judge_n and_o i_o hope_v godly_a and_o righteous_a judge_n also_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o parish_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o take_v up_o many_o needless_a controversy_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o will_v save_v much_o travel_n veration_n and_o expense_n and_o perhaps_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v ease_v to_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v a_o rule_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v
judge_n at_o home_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n because_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v the_o corinthian_n so_o to_o have_v and_o that_o all_o such_o public_a judge_n to_o serve_v a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o be_v needless_a because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o public_a christian_a judge_n for_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n in_o may_v not_o this_o grow_v to_o the_o manifest_a injury_n not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n judge_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n yea_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n fear_n that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n he_o may_v be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o civil_a regiment_n too_o and_o out_o of_o all_o not_o supreme_a only_o but_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o clean_o dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n except_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n choose_v in_o one_o particular_a city_n so_o that_o neither_o inheritance_n nor_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o one_o christian_n prince_n can_v hold_v any_o plea_n if_o such_o rule_n may_v be_v coin_v on_o such_o example_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n so_o after_o they_o be_v all_o thrust_v out_o or_o reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n once_o again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o most_o bless_a state_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n nor_o bear_v the_o great_a rule_n but_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o a_o most_o bless_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o by_o this_o rule_n mutation_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o brother_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o more_o or_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o your_o seniorie_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o ruler_n among_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o rule_n how_o we_o stand_v on_o such_o example_n or_o how_o we_o enlarge_v any_o rule_n that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o time_n or_o state_n then_o or_o to_o the_o place_n or_o person_n there_o to_o be-come_a a_o ordinary_a general_a absolute_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o practise_v yea_o or_o command_v for_o diverse_a example_n and_o commandment_n be_v but_o for_o certain_a time_n state_n &_o place_n and_o stretch_v no_o further_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o carry_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n matth._n 10._o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v acts._n 15._o and_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v bare_a head_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o like_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o level_v the_o same_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o find_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a order_n as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v for_o though_o they_o be_v use_v as_o order_n or_o as_o ornanament_n to_o beautify_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o yet_o neither_o the_o blessedness_n nor_o the_o estate_n thereof_o consist_v in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o any_o church_n that_o now_o flourish_v have_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o estate_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o have_v they_o not_o and_o have_v other_o good_a order_n of_o regiment_n establish_v among_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o not_o have_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o suffice_v prove_v either_o this_o seniorie_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o imagine_v there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o or_o else_o all_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n resolve_v to_o nothing_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o prove_v nor_o i_o fear_v i_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o governor_n at_o all_o necessary_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o have_v such_o a_o segniorie_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n especial_o be_v christian_n and_o favourer_n and_o fosterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n setter_n forth_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o such_o prince_n be_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v we_o have_v except_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a there_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o far_o more_o bless_a state_n without_o this_o segniorie_n then_o where_o this_o segniorie_n stand_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a depend_v be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o untrue_a both_o these_o proposition_n of_o these_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o which_o as_o a_o notable_a great_a reason_n in_o the_o end_n scarce_o worth_a a_o little_a currane_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouch_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o every_o man_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n now_o aâ—_n we_o thus_o have_v see_v the_o valour_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n whereon_o their_o reason_n be_v make_v so_o let_v we_o see_v their_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n be_v this_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o reason_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n prince_n or_o how_o hang_v this_o upon_o the_o premise_n may_v not_o thâ—_n prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o except_o this_o must_v straight_o be_v conclude_v on_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v this_o so_o far_o fetch_v conclusion_n bring_v in_o here_o before_o you_o saiâ—_n it_o seem_v not_o yet_o tell_v to_o who_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o government_n and_o that_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o than_o all_o the_o church_n regiment_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a consequence_n i_o promise_v you_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v way_n the_o reason_n with_o any_o reason_n and_o yet_o you_o threape_v such_o kindness_n on_o we_o that_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v reasonable_a creature_n also_o that_o it_o now_o go_v beyond_o it_o
a_o blind_a malicious_a zeal_n against_o her_o authority_n which_o if_o her_o majesty_n will_v give_v over_o many_o of_o they_o will_v perhaps_o give_v over_o their_o malice_n also_o and_o acknowledge_v she_o their_o sovereign_a lady_n as_o they_o do_v queen_n marie_n her_o majesty_n sister_n yet_o this_o thing_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o with_o as_o good_a meaning_n i_o dare_v say_v for_o they_o and_o with_o as_o love_a heart_n as_o bethsabee_n bear_v to_o her_o son_n solomon_n both_o think_v and_o wish_v unto_o her_o majesty_n as_o to_o their_o own_o self_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v wish_v or_o mean_v never_o so_o well_o like_o love_a subject_n not_o only_o her_o majesty_n in_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o solomon_n shine_v but_o almost_o every_o man_n not_o affection_a that_o way_n may_v see_v that_o her_o majesty_n to_o these_o her_o child_n as_o solomon_n to_o his_o mother_n may_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o do_v you_o ask_v this_o thing_n ask_v if_o not_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o yet_o even_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a part_n duty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o desire_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o near_o touch_v her_o majesty_n and_o every_o christian_a prince_n government_n establish_v and_o supreme_a authority_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n where_o it_o shall_v god_n will_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v take_v away_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n &_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o government_n now_o upon_o this_o satisfaction_n as_o our_o brethren_n conceive_v to_o this_o last_o objection_n they_o conclude_v this_o preface_n say_v and_o if_o this_o so_o safe_a and_o reasonable_a a_o offer_n can_v not_o be_v like_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o object_v consideration_n preface_n we_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v a_o way_n so_o sound_a peaceable_a &_o dutiful_a shall_v recover_v this_o favour_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o those_o who_o shalbe_a tie_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v by_o these_o few_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o thy_o place_n be_v solicit_v and_o further_a so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v perfect_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a quiet_v and_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o her_o majesty_n honour_v with_o much_o joy_n peace_n and_o quietness_n at_o home_n what_o safe_a &_o reasonable_a offer_n have_v our_o brethren_n here_o make_v or_o what_o answer_n have_v they_o give_v bridges_n or_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o devise_v beside_o the_o other_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v even_o but_o the_o last_o object_v consideration_n establish_v do_v not_o the_o objection_n stand_v still_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v when_o their_o desire_n principal_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o law_n &_o order_v eccl_n establish_v but_o also_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n thereon_a yea_o her_o majesty_n own_o authority_n &_o principal_a part_n thereof_o concern_v eccl_n matter_n must_v be_v reverse_a cancel_v abrogate_a &_o dissolve_v and_o a_o new_a authority_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n set_v up_o who_o may_v not_o see_v except_o he_o will_v blindfold_v himself_o with_o too_o mucâ—_n affection_n that_o this_o be_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n that_o already_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o the_o bishop_n acceptation_n of_o any_o offer_n by_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o her_o ma._n &_o their_o honour_n shall_v be_v think_v safe_a and_o reasonable_a i_o dare_v undertake_v it_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o accept_v the_o same_o so_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o stand_v to_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o offer_n that_o here_o they_o make_v be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o reasonable_a nor_o satisfi_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o objection_n and_o therefore_o except_o better_a proviso_n be_v have_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n it_o can_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o be_v like_v but_o if_o this_o offer_v cannot_a be_v like_v then_o say_v our_o brethren_n we_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v a_o way_n so_o sound_a peaceable_a and_o dutiful_a shall_v recover_v this_o favour_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o this_o way_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o set_v down_o be_v neither_o sound_n peaceable_a nor_o dutiful_a it_o be_v so_o unsound_a that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o many_o part_n thereof_o their_o very_a word_n have_v so_o uncertain_a a_o sound_n that_o we_o can_v not_o sound_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o how_o can_v the_o same_o be_v peaceable_a except_o there_o be_v such_o moderator_n and_o determinors_n as_o may_v with_o full_a authority_n decide_v and_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o fall_v a_o prophesy_a when_o they_o shall_v fall_v rather_o to_o dispute_v &_o all_o the_o hearer_n &_o actor_n in_o the_o controversy_n shall_v as_o in_o prophesy_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n how_o will_v not_o this_o in_o these_o controversy_n breed_v great_a contention_n &_o confusion_n they_o ever_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o be_v it_o dutiful_a when_o they_o call_v into_o these_o question_n even_o the_o prince_n chief_a authority_n beside_o the_o intemperate_a speech_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o at_o their_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o now_o since_o that_o this_o way_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v so_o unsound_a so_o unpeaceable_a so_o undutiful_a do_v our_o brethren_n think_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o person_n that_o desire_v this_o way_n &_o make_v all_o these_o trouble_n ministry_n shall_v recover_v this_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o with_o safety_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n their_o conscience_n be_v thus_o affect_v as_o they_o be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v so_o enter_v into_o the_o due_a examine_v of_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v this_o favour_n which_o they_o now_o think_v they_o shall_v recover_v yea_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o not_o more_o look_v herein_o to_o duty_n they_o to_o favour_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o say_v faithful_a minister_n who_o make_v they_o minister_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n and_o if_o our_o b._n be_v not_o bishop_n how_o can_v they_o make_v any_o minister_n minister_n and_o if_o their_o ordain_v of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ordain_v they_o be_v they_o no_o true_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a &_o lawful_a minister_n how_o go_v they_o about_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v no_o true_a &_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o who_o themselves_o have_v all_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v will_v god_n this_o will_v sink_v into_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v then_o never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o disfavour_v or_o restraint_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o oppugn_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n which_o if_o they_o exercise_v not_o the_o default_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v they_o minister_n for_o they_o make_v they_o of_o favour_n and_o to_o the_o endâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o disfavour_v and_o not_o exercise_v be_v principal_o in_o their_o own_o self_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v perform_v indeed_o that_o which_o in_o word_n here_o they_o offer_v they_o may_v both_o with_o recovery_n of_o favour_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n still_o and_o may_v still_o so_o have_v do_v without_o loss_n of_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n with_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o those_o which_o shalbe_a tie_v in_o all_o thing_n order_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a order_n in_o what_o bond_n will_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o that_o her_o
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n mean_v that_o regiment_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affâ—iction_n and_o travel_n then_o because_o she_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a help_n but_o this_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o that_o perfection_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n albeit_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n continue_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v cease_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o revoke_v now_o then_o as_o the_o proposition_n admit_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n be_v not_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n unless_o we_o understand_v that_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o regiment_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o she_o by_o the_o extra-ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n and_o peculiar_a state_n thereof_o &_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o her_o ordinary_a regiment_n that_o shall_v perpetuallie_o continue_v so_o be_v this_o proposition_n likewise_o most_o untrue_a in_o this_o other_o part_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_n prince_n then_o albeit_o this_o also_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n then_o or_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o neither_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o cor_n 12._o and_o ephes._n 4._o reckon_v up_o only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 4._o pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o perpetual_a office_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a therefore_o christian_a prince_n as_o not_o mention_v have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o sory_a that_o these_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o zeal_n shall_v use_v because_o as_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n note_v from_o who_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o take_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n all_o these_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a plain_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o heresy_n since_o our_o brethren_n do_v utter_o detest_v i_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o detest_v &_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n whichi_v nothing_o but_o to_o bolden_v &_o strengthen_v the_o heretic_n &_o to_o breed_v suspicion_n to_o themselves_o snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la pag._n 637._o allege_v the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n magistratu_fw-la say_v hucque_fw-la trahunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o they_o draw_v that_o ephes._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o function_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o page_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la ephes._n 4._o but_o as_o for_o that_o ephesian_n 4._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o whereas_o rulings_n and_o governmente_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kind_n of_o vocation_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v otherwise_o many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o proper_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mention_v not_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n here_o pass_v over_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n name_o when_o here_o he_o reckon_v not_o up_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o office_n but_o special_o and_o proper_o the_o function_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o our_o brother_n but_o also_o that_o those_o place_n roman_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o cite_v also_o by_o these_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o they_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruler_n and_o governor_n only_o for_o their_o suppose_a senior_n and_o third_o sort_n of_o tetrark_n those_o word_n be_v aswell_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n yea_o if_o those_o word_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n shall_v be_v condemn_v those_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o understand_v both_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o use_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v nâ—_n christian_n prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o confute_v but_o this_o be_v handle_v by_o gellius_n more_o at_o large_a pag._n 555._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o likeness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ministry_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o fight_v not_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v always_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o although_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n this_o order_n be_v distinct_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 22._o where_o christ_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v go_n where-upon_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n among_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 13._o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n office_n ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o these_o thing_n dotâ—_n paul_n most_o effectual_o confirm_v governor_n while_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o he_o reckon_v up_o rule_n and_o government_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o office_n thereof_o for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v use_v not_o only_o signify_v especial_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n but_o may_v be_v also_o general_o stretch_v to_o the_o ruling_n and_o governement_n of_o all_o office_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o declaration_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a place_n rom._n 12._o v._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o government_n pro._n 11_o v._o 14._o be_v give_v to_o counselor_n act._n 27._o v._n 11_o and_o apocal._n 18._o v._o 17._o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o ship-maister_n likewise_o also_o the_o name_n of_o ruling_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timoth._n the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v domestical_a and_o to_o these_o forecited_n place_n come_v that_o which_o paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n aswell_a in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o civil_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o malefactor_n against_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 1._o five_o 9.10_o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o contumacy_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 6.8_o and_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n for_o in_o both_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_a by_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o the_o distincte_n propriety_n of_o power_n and_o power_n and_o revengement_n both_o whereby_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n revengement_n and_o power_n against_o all_o contumacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o revengement_n
and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n than_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o revengement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n church_n &_o sith_o these_o two_o distincte_n function_n have_v always_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v up_o ruling_n and_o governement_n among_o the_o gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n yea_o do_v rather_o express_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o revengement_n by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n with_o what_o rashness_n will_v the_o adversary_n exclude_v that_o from_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v take_v this_o away_o withal_o beside_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o distinct_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o use_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o guide_n and_o praesidentes_fw-la this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o testimony_n mat._n 27._o ver_fw-la 2._o act._n 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o hebr._n 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 17._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o attribute_v aswell_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o conclude_v when_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 10.28_o &_o 29_o and_o 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o do_v reckon_v up_o power_n and_o revengement_n against_o all_o contumacy_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n wherewith_o peter_n strike_v down_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o and_o paul_n strike_v blind_a elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n among_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistracy_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n from_o his_o church_n either_o of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n aswell_o this_o ordinary_a of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o that_o extra-ordinary_a you_o see_v the_o revengement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v both_o way_n approve_v of_o god_n although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o office_n &_o the_o form_n of_o the_o revenge_a be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o you_o kill_v with_o sword_n or_o with_o word_n as_o say_v lactantius_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o revengement_n the_o end_n of_o either_o power_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o righteous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a yea_o rather_o since_o that_o temporary_a power_n of_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a have_v cease_v after_o that_o king_n be_v now_o make_v the_o nourisher_n &_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o more_o need_n of_o this_o ordinary_a power_n &_o revengement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereby_o the_o good_a may_v be_v defend_v &_o the_o evil_a punish_v lo_o christian_n reader_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o principal_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n side_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o our_o brethren_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o flat_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v ground_v themselves_o against_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n on_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n that_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n whereby_o gellius_n confute_v the_o anabaptiste_n do_v also_o direct_o confute_v these_o learned_a discourser_n the_o anabaptiste_n say_v these_o word_n governor_n and_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o do_v not_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouche_v the_o same_o but_o gellius_n here_o very_o exact_o do_v confute_v it_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o gellius_n set_v down_o their_o objection_n pag._n 568._o and_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n do_v savour_n of_o anabaptistry_n or_o favour_n anabaptistry_n witting_o god_n forbid_v howbeit_o in_o a_o heat_n zeal_n inconsideratlie_o they_o run_v upon_o these_o quick_a sand_n but_o ictus_fw-la piscator_fw-la sapir_n gellius_n who_o see_v the_o state_n endanger_v when_o this_o old_a suppose_a and_o new_a devise_v seniorie_n be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o the_o anabaptiste_v use_v these_o argument_n against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o naughty_a argument_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n now_o take_v up_o the_o break_a shyver_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o to_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n government_n let_v gellius_n therefore_o come_v forth_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v no_o plain_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o matter_n by_o argument_n but_o both_o a_o frivolous_a and_o intrue_a assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n no_o no_o brethren_n say_v gellius_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o your_o say_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v always_o join_v it_o be_v join_v even_o then_o when_o our_o brethren_n avouche_v it_o be_v not_o only_o disjoin_v but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v perfect_v when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o gellius_n a_o phrysian_a in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o our_o brethren_n side_n in_o those_o reform_a church_n of_o who_o our_o discourser_n will_v we_o before_o to_o embrace_v that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o god_n so_o manifest_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v we_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magist._n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v see_v both_o how_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o anabaptistes_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n where_o this_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o our_o brethren_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n best_a favourite_n and_o most_o experience_a in_o these_o matter_n how_o clean_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o these_o our_o learned_a anabaptist_n but_o not_o experience_v discourser_n judgement_n whereby_o our_o learned_a brethren_n may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o make_v better_a reason_n but_o much_o better_a and_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o wax_v wise_a herein_o with_o this_o gellius_n and_o rather_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o anabaptiste_n then_o to_o use_v such_o as_o the_o anabaptistes_n use_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o christian_n prince_n and_o good_a brethren_n mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o gellius_n well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_o to_o answer_v your_o reason_n in_o this_o matter_n gellius_n still_o proceed_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n beat_v especial_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pag._n 559._o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o covenaunt_n aswell_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o magistrate_n and_o controversy_n of_o punish_v the_o evil_a or_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n as_o concern_v the_o moral_a work_n of_o god_n law_n pag._n 560._o whereupon_o he_o discourse_v by_o particular_a collation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n how_o not_o only_o god_n in_o they_o both_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o how_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o estate_n how_o both_o testament_n direct_v the_o magistrate_n to_o one_o end_n how_o both_o testament_n give_v magistrate_n like_o authority_n in_o punishment_n how_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a be_v and_o be_v subject_n
honesty_n of_o godliness_n can_v have_v place_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o matter_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o person_n and_o the_o lawful_a from_o the_o unlawful_a use_n for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n moreover_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a as_o miracle_n matth_n 7._o external_a peace_n fertility_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o hereunto_o marriage_n and_o magistracy_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o thing_n by_o itself_o as_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n we_o must_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o magistracy_n but_o of_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o most_o commodiouslye_o may_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v of_o a_o christian._n to_o conclude_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o adversary_n nor_o hinder_v the_o godly_a which_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hier._n 25._o for_o albeit_o the_o evil_a magistrate_n also_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o office_n institute_v of_o god_n here_o the_o adversary_n stumble_v on_o the_o fallation_n of_o composition_n and_o on_o the_o fallation_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o also_o in_o that_o sentence_n rom._n 13._o whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o their_o vice_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nebuchadnezar_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v visit_v but_o paul_n call_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n simple_o yea_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o good_a ordinance_n moreover_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o godly_a be_v compel_v to_o obey_v much_o more_o therefore_o even_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o godly_a execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n according_a to_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6_o ve_z 1.2_o will_v god_n all_o will_v here_o mark_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n how_o much_o more_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n than_o to_o obey_v last_o of_o all_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o magistracy_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o malice_n etc._n etc._n christians_n lo_o gentle_a reader_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n one_o of_o these_o two_o follow_v of_o necessity_n either_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v administer_v their_o magistracy_n or_o else_o paul_n do_v amiss_o in_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o of_o these_o 2._o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o magistracy_n be_v of_o god_n the_o adversary_n deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v execute_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v god_n minister_v see_v whither_o pertinacy_n and_o partiality_n will_v carry_v man_n away_o the_o adversary_n exclude_v christian_a prince_n that_o favour_n not_o anabaptistry_n from_o salvation_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o exercise_v among_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o join_v it_o with_o faith_n do_v not_o god_n commit_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o esdras_n as_o to_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n the_o libel_n of_o divorcement_n and_o matrimonial_a controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v wherefore_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o and_o of_o departure_n make_v from_o the_o infidel_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a controversy_n among_o yourselves_o sith_o that_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o say_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o faith_n true_o one_o of_o these_o twain_o follow_v of_o necessity_n hereupon_a either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o the_o only_a christian_n or_o else_o they_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o another's_a harvest_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n lo_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o see_v the_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n turn_v indeed_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o their_o own_o commendation_n which_o in_o christian_a prince_n they_o discommend_v as_o though_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o unto_o other_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a but_o because_o the_o man_n be_v diverse_a mark_v thou_o not_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o seditious_a spirit_n of_o the_o judaical_a rebellion_n how_o it_o incline_v more_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o obey_v god_n require_v man_n that_o be_v valiant_a fear_v god_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o hate_v filthy_a lucre_n and_o be_v prudent_a to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 1._o for_o 13._o &_o 2._o chr._n 19_o psal._n 2._o v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n also_o rom._n 13_o v._n 4._o whether_o of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o execute_v these_o property_n of_o magistrate_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jebusit_n &_o canaanite_n to_o who_o the_o adversary_n compare_v at_o this_o day_n the_o magistrate_n or_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o believer_n paul_n rom._n 13._o &_o 1_o peter_n 2._o do_v concordant_o teach_v that_o the_o magist._n be_v god_n minister_n ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ill_a to_o this_o accord_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o teach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o manner_n person_n place_v in_o high_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o place_n confer_v together_o we_o see_v in_o brief_a the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n of_o who_o ministry_n consist_v general_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o first_o in_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n hereupon_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o king_n deut_n 17._o and_o the_o execution_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o religion_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n josue_n ezechias_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n proper_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o maintain_v the_o public_a peace_n aswell_a in_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o in_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o thirdlie_o in_o honesty_n of_o life_n whereby_o every_o one_o perform_v his_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 2._o these_o final_a cause_n therefore_o of_o institute_v the_o magistrate_n be_v set_v down_o see_v with_o what_o boldness_n take_v they_o away_o the_o use_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v take_v away_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_a libertinism_n and_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o all_o mischief_n if_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o self-love_n and_o boldness_n they_o will_v easy_o learn_v this_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o do_v moses_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o
spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v how_o can_v i_o labour_v alone_o madge_n and_o bear_v your_o burden_n and_o contention_n why_o be_v strive_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n do_v our_o adversary_n holy_a than_o they_o want_v darnel_n and_o evil_a doer_n but_o if_o they_o object_n that_o albeit_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v concern_v the_o latter_a table_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o former_a table_n proper_o respect_v conscience_n and_o faith_n over_o which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o god_n alone_o i_o answer_v the_o adversary_n be_v here_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saboth_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o thing_n sith_o that_o this_o former_a table_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o definition_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o idolatry_n contrary_a thereunto_o but_o also_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o both_o as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v perjury_n god_n testify_v that_o he_o accurse_v the_o soul_n that_o reverence_v not_o his_o name_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o punish_v proper_o respect_v the_o outward_a work_n although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v the_o mind_n etc._n these_o thing_n orderly_o consider_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n they_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v able_a better_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n before_o already_o note_v or_o the_o office_n and_o end_n pertain_v to_o he_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o give_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o faithful_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o godly_a to_o punish_v the_o evil_a to_o exercise_v justice_n to_o defend_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a to_o preserve_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2._o by_o these_o work_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a virtue_n be_v take_v away_o withal_o with_o what_o rashness_n therefore_o o_o man_n dare_v thou_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o paul_n even_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v god_n minister_n yea_o when_o paul_n say_v will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v well_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a testification_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o despise_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o give_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v exercise_v that_o divine_a ordinance_n especial_o see_v that_o paul_n wish_v after_o holy_a judge_n &_o prefer_v they_o before_o infidel_n yea_o and_o expreslye_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o hereunto_a serve_v that_o that_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o say_v let_v servant_n whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n esteem_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n &_o those_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o serve_v they_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n will_v to_o god_n and_o adversary_n will_v teach_v also_o those_o that_o be_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o enforce_v these_o thing_n with_o exhortation_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v due_a unto_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o defend_v good_a man_n with_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o adversary_n exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o good_a if_o they_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o by_o politic_a constitution_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n make_v they_o between_o the_o turkish_a and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n church_n if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n why_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o have_v the_o adversary_n rather_o to_o despise_v rule_n and_o to_o rail_v on_o dignity_n by_o compare_v they_o unto_o jebusit_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o then_o to_o follow_v the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o well_o do_v to_o bridle_v the_o ignorance_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n with_o what_o boldness_n call_v they_o magistrate_n murderer_n because_o they_o kill_v homicide_n and_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o magistrate_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n psal._n 82._o joh._n 10._o rom._n 13._o no_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v be_v subject_n unto_o their_o ordinary_a magistrate_n and_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o render_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v they_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n if_o obedience_n be_v godly_a the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v also_o godly_a these_o thing_n of_o necessity_n follow_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o render_v that_o we_o owe_v they_o do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o itself_o alone_o can_v be_v bear_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n see_v the_o adversary_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v the_o evil_a but_o paul_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o for_o conscience_n unto_o who_o agree_v peter_n say_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n will_n lo_o whether_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o adversary_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o must_v more_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n paul_n answer_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_a here_o we_o owe_v obedience_n not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n himself_o furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n magistrate_n mat._n 6._o neither_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v wicked_a constitution_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n both_o together_o but_o certain_a also_o of_o they_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n heb._n 11._o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o most_o forcible_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o contrary_a neither_o fight_n with_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o be_v ordain_v one_o under_o the_o other_o which_o may_v both_o without_o any_o damage_n to_o christian_a godliness_n consist_v together_o in_o one_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n heli_n and_o samuel_n who_o be_v priest_n and_o magistrate_n both_o at_o once_o yea_o god_n do_v not_o distinguishe_v those_o two_o office_n for_o that_o they_o fight_v one_o with_o anoth_a but_o that_o one_o man_n be_v
scarce_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v both_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v this_o gellius_n phrysius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n who_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o argument_n that_o in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o set_v down_o all_o this_o as_o though_o these_o writer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o these_o anabaptiste_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o they_o come_v not_o too_o near_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o error_n and_o weaken_v the_o prince_n state_n and_o breed_v themselves_o suspicion_n by_o use_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n he_o that_o will_v no_o evil_n do_v must_v do_v nothing_o that_o long_v thereto_o for_o if_o they_o do_v lo_o here_o how_o we_o need_v not_o one_o of_o the_o chiefeste_a of_o their_o own_o side_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n who_o they_o before_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v against_o these_o our_o brethren_n also_o neither_o yet_o do_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n end_n this_o matter_n thus_o but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v afresh_o again_o upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o improve_v this_o further_a snecanus_fw-la do_v enter_v into_o the_o fowrthe_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v 599._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o have_v open_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n from_o the_o agreeable_a proposition_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o testa_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n declare_v by_o paul_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o also_o from_o the_o definition_n nature_n time_n or_o propriety_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o at_o the_o length_n from_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o under_o these_o thing_n certain_a lively_a example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o mind_n may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v evident_o lay_v before_o the_o sense_n by_o example_n first_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o be_v both_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v so_o great_a faith_n as_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n find_v not_o in_o israel_n ver._n 9.10_o also_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o a_o senator_n exercise_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o except_v he_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 27.57_o mar._n 15.43_o luc._n 23.50_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o theophilus_n unto_o who_o luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o epithet_n the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v prince_n for_o act_v 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o felix_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n likewise_o the_o 25._o verse_n unto_o festus_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o nichodemus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o faith_n io._n 3._o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o his_o magistracy_n as_o appear_v io._n 7_o v._n 50._o neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n forsake_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o officiousness_n of_o christ_n burial_n io._n 19_o ver_fw-la 39_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o royal_a courtier_n joan._n 4._o convert_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o eâ—muche_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o also_o in_o the_o proconsull_n sergias_n paulus_n act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n also_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n who_o also_o be_v call_v a_o centurion_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o also_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n except_o a_o man_n will_v absurd_o say_v that_o all_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o this_o man_n especial_o be_v call_v one_o purify_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 35._o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o asia_n fâ—r_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o above_o name_v come_v the_o example_n of_o erastus_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n phil._n 4._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v most_o evident_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n at_o large_a of_o this_o one_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o press_v they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o how_o this_o reason_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptistes_n who_o they_o i_o hope_v no_o less_o than_o we_o detest_v albeit_o iâ—_n this_o affectionate_a zeal_n they_o do_v in_o so_o many_o point_n as_o we_o may_v hereby_o â—â—ther_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n jut_n with_o they_o though_o unawar_n to_o justle_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o how_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o this_o their_o reason_n be_v and_o with_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o far_o better_a reason_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v how_o great_o they_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o emperor_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v emperor_n for_o it_o evict_v the_o cause_n sufficient_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v prince_n or_o at_o jest_n any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n &_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v as_o private_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n albeit_o this_o be_v also_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yâ—t_o how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v make_v indeed_o not_o colour_n but_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o anabaptiste_n but_o as_o those_o prince_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o retain_v their_o estate_n still_o and_o the_o christian_n so_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v they_o as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o before_o to_o their_o authority_n while_o those_o prince_n be_v infidel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o much_o more_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o oversée_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n stretch_v all_o the_o three_o especial_a point_n of_o their_o charge_n christianity_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a subject_n do_v not_o now_o much_o more_o honour_v they_o obey_v they_o &_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o they_o when_o after_o they_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o retain_v still_o their_o government_n be_v prince_n but_o gellius_n also_o say_v somewhat_o hereunto_o page_n 634._o moreover_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v the_o faithful_a that_o
they_o here_o give_v they_o a_o hard_a title_n to_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n then_o that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v say_v gospel_n they_o imply_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o that_o term_n if_o then_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o bless_a prince_n as_o favour_v the_o gospel_n do_v these_o man_n speak_v it_o in_o good_a sooth_n as_o indeed_o soothe_v it_o be_v or_o do_v they_o jest_n or_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o howesoev_a they_o seem_v to_o glance_v hereat_o for_o they_o neither_o say_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o comparison_n do_v seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o neither_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o i_o guess_v that_o in_o this_o their_o rhetorical_a brevity_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o this_o regiment_n that_o themselves_o favour_n and_o desire_v for_o so_o they_o know_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v also_o not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o their_o desire_a regiment_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n disorder_v shall_v be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a estate_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o mean_v this_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v indeed_o a_o fovourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o a_o unperfect_a less_o bless_v and_o more_o disorder_a estate_n than_o it_o be_v where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n as_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o gather_v of_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o meaning_n so_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o expound_v themselves_o or_o that_o their_o word_n need_v not_o a_o expositor_n as_o well_o many_o time_n as_o a_o answer_n now_o then_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v thus_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v seem_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a commendation_n bestow_v on_o her_o majesty_n to_o be_v but_o a_o favourer_n as_o though_o thou_o like_v well_o enough_o thereof_o and_o like_v of_o other_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o herself_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a a_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o construe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o her_o favour_n thereunto_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n how_o then_o do_v she_o so_o high_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n as_o where_o no_o christian_n but_o heathen_a prince_n be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o bless_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v under_o those_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n mean_v indeed_o under_o a_o gentle_a name_n for_o reverence_n sake_n be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n discommend_v and_o yet_o will_n they_o will_v they_o suffer_v it_o more_o to_o flourish_v herein_o than_o her_o majesty_n do_v be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o what_o a_o foul_a rebuke_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n yea_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o favour_v call_v you_o this_o when_o the_o not_o favour_v of_o the_o enemy_n be_v better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o favourer_n love_n indeed_o accidental_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o so_o clean_a contrary_n as_o he_o that_o think_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n do_v he_o more_o good_a in_o thrust_v he_o through_o state_n and_o open_v that_o imposthume_n setter_v within_o he_o than_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o physician_n that_o can_v not_o help_v he_o but_o what_o gramercy_n be_v that_o to_o he_o whereas_o direct_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o this_o threaten_a of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o give_v a_o evil_a prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o god_n promise_v 49.23_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n thereof_o but_o by_o these_o man_n they_o have_v a_o better_a regiment_n when_o they_o have_v pharaoh_n to_o nurse_n they_o with_o drown_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n and_o oppress_v their_o parent_n on_o the_o land_n and_o when_o herode_fw-la bathe_v the_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v god_n mean_a they_o shall_v have_v such_o pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v nurse_n on_o that_o fashion_n or_o do_v he_o rather_o mean_v that_o when_o he_o will_v send_v such_o prince_n as_o shall_v favour_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o the_o good_a nurse_n comfort_v and_o guide_v well_o the_o child_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anoth_a parent_n to_o it_o under_o who_o the_o child_n battel_v and_o be_v well_o bring_v uppe_o so_o next_o under_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v feed_v comfort_v defend_v and_o guide_v till_o we_o grow_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v this_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_v turn_v to_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n god_n be_v able_a indeed_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o good_a god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o even_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v blessing_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v fine_a that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n so_o that_o this_o redound_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o church_n but_o what_o can_v we_o conclude_v hereon_o that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n and_o in_o most_o bless_a state_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o in_o those_o day_n of_o more_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n assemble_v and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n albeit_a the_o faith_n take_v root_n among_o some_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o god_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n deal_v extraordinarilie_o with_o they_o both_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o extraordinary_a office_n whereby_o he_o so_o help_v and_o beautify_v that_o primitive_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o those_o trouble_n persecution_n &_o dissipation_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v rather_o to_o flourish_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v &_o to_o be_v in_o most_o bless_a estate_n in_o some_o respect_n when_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 6._o of_o god_n help_n at_o such_o time_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v pitiful_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o ministry_n shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long_a suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n
seem_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o indeed_o not_o only_o it_o seem_v but_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o manifest_a violent_a and_o extort_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o manifest_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n and_o most_o manifest_a wrong_n unto_o her_o majesty_n do_v her_o majesty_n in_o claim_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o your_o desire_a regiment_n claim_v this_o that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v not_o her_o majesty_n but_o speak_v still_o upon_o prince_n at_o large_a though_o you_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v once_o name_v soon_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o claim_v such_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v name_v no_o godly_a prince_n that_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o only_a how_o you_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a conclusion_n but_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a you_o conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v not_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n expresselie_o say_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n especial_o speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o god_n ordinance_n authority_n how_o can_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v rough_a hew_v a_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o christian_a prince_n authority_n than_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o least_o christian_a prince_n shall_v take_v just_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n thus_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n as_o a_o authority_n opposite_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o claim_v all_o the_o church_n regiment_n to_o depend_v thereon_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v afterward_o smooth_v with_o gentle_a term_n and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o grant_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o what_o in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o yield_v unto_o christian_a prince_n forsooth_o that_o god_n have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n why_o what_o again_o be_v this_o to_o thâ—_n supreme_a or_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n here_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n authority_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v here_o make_v a_o double_a opposition_n not_o only_o between_o the_o princess_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v great_a but_o this_o be_v another_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christian_n prince_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n save_v as_o a_o opposite_a part_n thereunto_o or_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o contentious_a part_n for_o authority_n strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mean_v they_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a oâ—_n particular_a body_n thereof_o church_n but_o all_o the_o people_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v their_o own_o governor_n which_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o their_o government_n and_o quick_o come_v to_o no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v these_o four_o tetrarche_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v they_o likewise_o be_v but_o part_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o except_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n but_o inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o can_v claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n minister_n if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n may_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o head_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n also_o no_o less_o in_o his_o function_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o part_v all_o the_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o church_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o thus_o play_v even_o the_o very_a popish_a priest_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o we_o both_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o church_n man_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v but_o mere_a lay_n and_o civil_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n down_o but_o also_o wrong_a all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o use_v even_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o here_o these_o our_o brethren_n use_v yea_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n prince_n as_o much_o yea_o the_o self-same_a title_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v while_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n prince_n here_o but_o to_o be_v only_a aider_n helper_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o give_v as_o goodly_a title_n as_o these_o to_o christian_n prince_n yes_o and_o more_o and_o better_a too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o regiment_n government_n and_o authority_n no_o here_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o whereof_o of_o the_o prince_n no_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n she_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o if_o sâ—ée_v receive_v all_o immediate_o of_o god_n then_o she_o receave_v none_o immediate_o nor_o mediatlie_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o receive_v none_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o of_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v she_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o not_o supreme_a but_o any_o authority_n
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
otherwise_o then_o precept_n of_o godly_a life_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o set_v down_o all_o this_o effect_n and_o more_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o saint_n paul_n add_v three_o other_o thing_n unto_o those_o cite_v by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o any_o more_o office_n remainder_n with_o we_o than_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n have_v also_o join_v these_o together_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a now_o then_o if_o god_n do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n only_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o here_o unto_o so_o peremptory_o to_o enforce_v these_o governor_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o these_o may_v do_v good_a héereunto_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v all_o these_o effect_n if_o they_o press_v we_o no_o further_o they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n here_o mention_v yea_o have_a deacon_n also_o without_o the_o set_n up_o of_o these_o their_o other_o suppose_a governor_n we_o may_v well-inough_a enjoy_v all_o these_o effect_n the_o the_o apost_n name_v but_o these_o disccourser_n presuppose_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o effect_n only_o upon_o the_o establish_n &_o exercise_v of_o all_o these_o 4._o office_n they_o shoove_v further_o &_o further_o on_o the_o same_z to_o assay_v if_o they_o can_v shoove_v all_o other_o order_n of_o government_n out_o of_o the_o door_n say_v bridges_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v desire_v more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a regiment_n of_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n nothing_o need_v be_v more_o desire_v they_o this_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n many_o thing_n as_o mean_n furtherance_n &_o ornament_n héereunto_o may_v be_v more_o desire_v they_o demand_n further_o or_o what_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v espy_v better_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o by_o what_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v which_o we_o do_v desire_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o all_o these_o four_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a ordinary_a bridges_n and_o perpetual_a mean_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v espy_v none_o better_a nor_o aught_o to_o espy_v any_o other_o and_o if_o it_o do_v wit_n it_o be_v both_o folly_n &_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o set_v down_o this_o order_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o all_o these_o four_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n mean_v the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v down_o such_o godly_a order_n of_o government_n as_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o effect_v they_o demand_v again_o what_o man_v wit_n can_v devise_v better_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v express_v bridges_n i_o answer_v what_o man_v wit_n can_v devise_v worse_a than_o to_o tie_v we_o with_o necessity_n perpetuallie_o to_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v either_o not_o express_v or_o not_o so_o express_v the_o he_o have_v perpetuallie_o bind_v we_o thereunto_o bridges_n or_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o house_n what_o presumption_n of_o man_n dare_v change_v it_o or_o when_o god_n have_v not_o establish_v a_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o house_n what_o presumption_n of_o man_n dare_v urge_v it_o but_o what_o dare_v not_o dust_n &_o ash_n presume_v to_o do_v against_o his_o maker_n 11._o and_o that_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n when_o with_o best_a pretence_n of_o correct_v &_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v unperfect_a in_o his_o do_n but_o what_o dare_v not_o dust_n &_o ash_n presume_v to_o do_v bridges_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o of_o his_o do_n and_o what_o dare_v not_o vassal_n &_o subject_n presume_v to_o do_v against_o their_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n establish_v government_n &_o that_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n doctor_n when_o with_o best_a pretence_n of_o correct_v &_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v unperfect_a in_o their_o do_n 12._o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o chief_a defence_n of_o this_o disorder_a state_n which_o now_o remain_v in_o our_o church_n namely_o that_o our_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o church_n think_v good_a some_o office_n to_o add_v thereto_o some_o to_o take_v away_o some_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n bridges_n true_a indeed_o the_o disorderlie_a deal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a example_n of_o all_o this_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o old_a and_o far_o fetch_v example_n state_n that_o this_o state_n be_v disorder_v be_v but_o the_o former_a standerous_a and_o disorder_a speech_n of_o these_o discourser_n reach_v further_a in_o such_o a_o general_a word_n of_o state_n then_o humble_a and_o godly_a subject_n ought_v to_o do_v yea_o if_o the_o state_n be_v in_o some_o point_n disorder_v yet_o will_v these_o speech_n have_v be_v moderate_v in_o better_a order_n than_o so_o lavishlie_o to_o lash_v out_o such_o term_n against_o the_o state_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v out_o of_o order_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o order_v it_o better_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o order_n establish_v clean_o out_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a strange_a order_n or_o old_a antiquate_a order_n or_o that_o either_o never_o be_v or_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v order_v by_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o make_v a_o more_o if_o not_o most_o disorder_v state_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o government_n establish_v out_o of_o order_n but_o what_o order_n call_v you_o this_o to_o say_v that_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o chief_a defence_n etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a time_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n allegaâ—ions_n and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n which_o of_o all_o we_o do_v allege_v this_o as_o his_o chief_a defence_n or_o any_o defence_n or_o allege_v at_o all_o thereof_o and_o which_o of_o our_o forefather_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v allege_v and_o of_o what_o old_a time_n do_v we_o allege_v they_o so_o at_o random_n that_o a_o man_n may_v neither_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o allege_v they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v allege_v when_o where_o &_o what_o they_o allege_v &_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a but_o malcontent_n as_o you_o seem_v herein_o to_o show_v yourselves_o &_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a order_n institute_v by_o christ_n institution_n &_o establish_v by_o his_o apost_n what_o simple_a order_n do_v you_o mean_v so_o institute_v &_o establish_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o regiment_n of_o all_o these_o your_o four_o office_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v christ_n institute_v all_o these_o four_o &_o the_o apostle_n establish_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o prescribe_v they_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o the_o apost_n themselves_o think_v good_a for_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o some_o office_n that_o christ_n institute_v not_o and_o withal_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o the_o
office_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v yea_o &_o all_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o be_v simple_o so_o hold_v for_o perpetual_a office_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o may_v take_v away_o some_o of_o those_o office_n slander_v nor_o alter_v and_o change_v some_o that_o be_v institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v thus_o rough_o censure_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o do_v s._n paul_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v building_n on_o this_o foundation_n either_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v wrest_v all_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o add_v this_o sense_n unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o speak_v there_o altogether_o of_o our_o mystical_a incorporation_n into_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n build_v uâ—_n into_o his_o church_n and_o habitation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o external_a form_n and_o order_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n build_v whether_o they_o be_v perpetual_a or_o to_o be_v alter_v of_o the_o which_o order_n that_o all_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o some_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v though_o institute_v by_o christ_n sclander_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o time_n the_o old_a father_n that_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o little_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v any_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n let_v go_v those_o order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a that_o some_o of_o those_o old_a father_n rather_o do_v offend_v succeed_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o retain_v some_o of_o those_o order_n and_o office_n still_o holding_z and_o urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o offend_v that_o when_o one_o of_o these_o office_n presuppose_v so_o maniâ—_n hundred_o year_n have_v cease_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v now_o go_v about_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n to_o urge_v &_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o all_o church_n yea_o what_o offence_n then_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o when_o to_o bring_v in_o those_o office_n that_o have_v be_v out_o so_o long_o we_o shall_v thrust_v out_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o policy_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n and_o abusinge_n of_o they_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v do_v which_o have_v likewise_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v and_o now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n establishment_n to_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o away_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o eccles._n policy_n which_o remain_v but_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n this_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o 12._o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o have_v of_o god_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o age_n before_o we_o alas_o have_v feel_v the_o present_a time_n do_v plain_o see_v and_o we_o pray_v god_n the_o posterity_n warn_v by_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n intentes_fw-la may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o bridges_n we_o defend_v not_o nor_o stand_v upon_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n or_o he_o â—â—ll_v intentes_fw-la express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o know_v god_n abhor_v it_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o have_v have_v and_o still_o will_v have_v unhappy_a success_n but_o why_o speak_v you_o this_o more_o to_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n government_n among_o we_o then_o among_o yourselves_o do_v we_o maintain_v and_o enforce_v as_o you_o do_v any_o such_o intent_n name_v it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v this_o our_o order_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v it_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n then_o with_o a_o recumbentibus_fw-la return_v on_o yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v no_o good_a intent_n that_o be_v worse_a if_o you_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v and_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o your_o platform_n of_o eccles._n government_n be_v prescribe_v necessary_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n word_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o church_n will_v your_o good_a intent_n think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v excuse_v you_o take_v you_o also_o heed_n therefore_o &_o we_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o as_o you_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v both_o of_o we_o and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n of_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o what_o be_v these_o ill_a event_n of_o these_o good_a intentes_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o for_o where_o there_o be_v especial_o 2._o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12.13_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v knowledge_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v &_o shine_v therein_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n follow_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o ignorance_n heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n the_o discipline_n degenerate_v unto_o intolerable_a tyranny_n &_o external_a domination_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereof_o ensue_v all_o unbrideled_a licence_n of_o ungodly_a live_n to_o be_v short_a the_o exchange_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bring_v in_o nothing_o else_o 2.12_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n this_o division_n here_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o speak_v under_o correction_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o intricate_a bridges_n to_o make_v these_o 2._o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la doctrine_n &_o discipline_n answerable_a to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n discipline_n which_o latter_a twain_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n make_v indeed_o a_o good_a division_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o so_o they_o 2._o do_v part_n the_o whole_a between_o they_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n but_o so_o do_v not_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o one_o may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o &_o so_o they_o divide_v not_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a between_o they_o except_o you_o conclude_v regiment_n in_o discipline_n where_o discipline_n rather_o shall_v better_o be_v contain_v in_o regiment_n as_o a_o part_n appertain_v thereunto_o but_o let_v your_o division_n go_v &_o understand_v discipline_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n which_o now_o &_o they_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o doctrine_n itself_o &_o here_o part_v stake_n with_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v plain_a &_o even_o especial_o in_o define_v &_o divide_v upon_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o two_o hang_v the_o great_a moment_n both_o of_o truth_n &_o perspicuity_n in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o in_o these_o controversy_n between_o we_o that_o talk_n much_o of_o discipline_n and_o god_n wot_v full_a little_a know_v they_o what_o it_o mean_v now_o although_o discipline_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o action_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v membrun_n dividens_fw-la here_o with_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o because_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o regiment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o discipline_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v success_n and_o shine_v and_o this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a that_o when_o the_o good_a intentes_fw-la of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v deserve_v this_o unhappy_a
whereupon_o also_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o we_o say_v before_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n &_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v wherefore_o even_o as_o he_o there_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n so_o here_o also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v except_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o he_o add_v either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o doctrine_n say_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o science_n or_o by_o pprophecy_n doctor_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o compose_v our_o life_n and_o frame_v our_o manner_n thus_o far_o i_o think_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v hierome_n also_o think_v so_o for_o he_o expound_v it_o with_o this_o paraphrase_n except_o either_o i_o interpret_v it_o unto_o you_o or_o make_v plain_a those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o know_v or_o expound_v prophecy_n or_o teach_v you_o moral_a institution_n i_o know_v that_o ambrose_n divide_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o saithe_v all_o these_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v teach_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v ambros._n neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v revelation_n knowledge_n pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n except_o they_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n by_o knowledge_n by_o pprophecy_n or_o by_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v châ—â—sostome_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o he_o faith_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a except_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o chrysost._n which_o may_v of_o you_o be_v easy_o conceive_v and_o be_v clear_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o a_o fit_n division_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n distinguish_v between_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o consolation_n he_o express_v the_o profit_n of_o general_a prophesi_v so_o here_o he_o set_v down_o certain_a part_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o or_o rather_o founteine_v for_o that_o whereby_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o whereunto_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o therefore_o say_v gualther_n paul_n set_v doctrine_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o apply_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n wherein_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o do_v chief_o consist_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o these_o gift_n as_o instrument_n to_o edification_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o musical_a instrument_n whereon_o say_v gualther_n we_o will_v not_o think_v 14._o that_o paul_n do_v rash_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o very_o well_o and_o elegant_o it_o shadow_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o pipe_n admit_v many_a and_o diverse_a way_n of_o tune_v and_o the_o citheran_n or_o harpe_n consist_v of_o diverse_a chord_n and_o string_n and_o even_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o but_o often_o in_o one_o sermon_n with_o a_o marvelous_a harmony_n do_v concur_v doctrine_n admonition_n exhortation_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o a_o doctor_n who_o here_o he_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o for_o prophesi_v and_o which_o yourselves_o call_v teach_v 15._o say_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n 14.24_o but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n where_o prophese_v fail_v there_o the_o people_n perish_v so_o that_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o prophesi_v be_v mean_v this_o your_o first_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v indeed_o be_v use_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a office_n but_o as_o gualther_n saithe_v on_o the_o verse_n 24._o concern_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a recite_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o another_o as_o be_v apply_v with_o exhortation_n &_o consolation_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o everye_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v exercise_v that_o it_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n which_o property_n christ_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghoste_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o so_o work_v that_o all_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o give_v more_o occasion_n to_o note_v hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o at_o large_a for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n call_v here_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o limit_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o example_n the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n 17._o be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o where_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n before_o the_o holie-ghoste_n command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n with_o simeon_n niger_n lucius_n of_o siren_n and_o manahen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n where_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o city_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n act._n 11.26_o 11.26_o likewise_o apollos_n which_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n first_o at_o ephesus_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aâ—uila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n while_o he_o prove_v plainelye_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n acts._n 18.28_o 18.28_o for_o the_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n bridges_n this_o may_v suffice_v that_o be_v note_v by_o sainte_n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o writer_n yea_o of_o themselves_o concern_v these_o prophet_n that_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n but_o now_o because_o for_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n hereof_o these_o our_o brother_n the_o learned_a discourser_n have_v here_o set_v down_o some_o other_o example_n also_o doctor_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n let_v we_o follow_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o and_o first_o note_n this_o that_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v mention_v no_o perpetuity_n much_o less_o prove_v it_o nor_o any_o prescribe_a rule_n unto_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o other_o and_o because_o of_o all_o the_o person_n here_o name_v act._n 13._o barnabas_n be_v first_o and_o paul_n be_v last_o the_o other_o have_v little_a record_n save_o the_o bare_a name_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o and_o last_o as_o the_o more_o notable_a by_o who_o we_o may_v level_v the_o other_o as_o less_o know_v and_o here_o at_o the_o entry_n in_o
saithe_n luke_n the_o church_n throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n whereupon_o saithe_n caluine_n luke_n signify_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o grievous_a provocation_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o why_o do_v peace_n so_o sudden_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o his_o departure_n except_o that_o even_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n neither_o be_v this_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n for_o a_o battle_n but_o luke_n rather_o set_v down_o this_o for_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o drive_v the_o enemy_n to_o a_o rage_n even_o with_o the_o only_a smell_n of_o his_o approach_n near_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o will_v christ_n triumph_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o less_o molestation_n than_o renown_n wherefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o do_v more_o enflambe_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o other_o do_v which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o soft_a and_o love_a of_o our_o own_o quietness_n so_o now_o wax_v we_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o their_o vehemency_n we_o think_v the_o evil_a willbe_a stir_v uppe_o to_o hurt_v us._n but_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o breathe_n have_v kindele_v all_o this_o flambe_v thus_o as_o we_o still_o see_v the_o zealous_a manner_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_n so_o when_o afterward_o act._n 11.25.26_o barnabas_n be_v also_o a_o other_o teacher_n and_o exhorte_a and_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o yet_o know_v he_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o exhortation_n application_n and_o persuasion_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o paul_n as_o appear_v act._n 14.12_o where_o the_o licaonian_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n yet_o barnabas_n seek_v out_o paul_n and_o find_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o antiochia_n and_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o church_n saithe_n luke_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v the_o first_o call_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o barnabas_n have_v begone_v so_o soon_o teach_v to_o join_v exhortation_n to_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o paul_n being_n more_o vehement_a in_o exhort_v than_o he_o they_o both_o of_o they_o leave_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o teach_v and_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n to_o teach_v only_o without_o exhort_v admonish_a rebuke_v comfort_v and_o without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n likely_a neither_o the_o text_n infer_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o learned_a writer_n so_o gather_v on_o the_o text_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v neither_o do_v it_o accord_n with_o such_o a_o fruitful_a sequel_n their_o preach_v saithe_n marlorate_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o so_o fruitful_a so_o that_o their_o continuance_n the_o whole_a year_n in_o teach_v be_v in_o such_o teach_n as_o be_v preach_v which_o consist_v much_o in_o exhortation_n admonition_n application_n etc._n etc._n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v gualther_n gualther_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v perseverance_n to_o other_o they_o themselves_o persevere_v constant_a in_o their_o office_n neither_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o which_o become_v true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a pastor_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o zacharie_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n practise_v all_o that_o whole_a year_n at_o antiochia_n the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n say_v and_o this_o doctor_n preach_v and_o show_v a_o example_n for_o pastor_n to_o follow_v how_o be_v this_o any_o example_n for_o such_o as_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n office_n but_o neither_o here_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n else_o that_o i_o can_v find_v saint_n paul_n ever_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o doctor_n but_o look_v as_o he_o begin_v so_o without_o any_o alteration_n for_o this_o point_n of_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n &_o application_n to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o still_o continue_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n margin_n note_v while_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o call_v it_o a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o teach_v without_o exhort_v or_o apply_v so_o do_v not_o the_o holie-ghoste_n say_v here_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n into_o another_o office_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o but_o for_o the_o work_n where_o unto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o work_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o do_v in_o other_o place_n for_o paul_n change_v not_o here_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o doctor_n â—ntill_o now_o and_o now_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o doctor_n sâ—ill_o so_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o manner_n and_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o use_v after_o he_o use_v before_o and_o as_o before_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o teach_n whereupon_o saithe_v caluine_a but_o here_o luke_n saithe_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v by_o voice_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o paul_n word_n gal._n 1.1_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o be_v call_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n i_o answer_v caluine_n he_o be_v create_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o man_n voice_n long_v before_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentle_n and_o have_v already_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n for_o many_o year_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a oracle_n wherefore_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o do_v not_o unworthilie_o exclude_v man_n neither_o do_v he_o now_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o call_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o decree_n that_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o but_o to_o a_o few_o god_n do_v now_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o paul_n must_v spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n ephes._n 2.14_o collect_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o hitherto_o god_n use_v his_o travel_n at_o antiochia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n this_o peculiar_a point_n be_v add_v now_o at_o length_n that_o god_n will_v adopt_v together_o the_o geneile_n into_o the_o self_n same_o inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v doctor_n thus_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o yet_o then_o have_v he_o be_v call_v by_o man_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o he_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n but_o obedientlie_o to_o subscribe_v thereto_o for_o neither_o be_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n place_v between_o as_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o have_v the_o voice_n freedom_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o now_o at_o length_n ordain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o doctor_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n be_v enjoin_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o signify_v a_o new_a work_n and_o as_o yet_o unaccustomed_a but_o how_o be_v barnabas_n join_v here_o a_o companion_n and_o
colleague_n with_o paul_n who_o we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o who_o always_o himself_o hold_v his_o peace_n yield_v the_o part_n of_o speak_v to_o paul_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v many_o occasion_n enough_o of_o speak_v offer_v he_o in_o paul_n absence_n that_o there_o be_v business_n enough_o for_o they_o both_o for_o one_o can_v not_o be_v always_o present_a in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o faithful_o go_v about_o the_o part_n that_o god_n command_v nor_o be_v a_o dumb_a looker_n on_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v of_o luke_n sith_o that_o he_o scarce_o recite_v the_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o those_o that_o paul_n make_v thus_o saithe_v caluine_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n doctorship_n and_o apostleship_n be_v all_o one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o commission_n of_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o also_o be_v foretell_v before_o both_o to_o ananias_n that_o baptise_a he_o and_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o trance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o declare_v after_o in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 22.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v a_o doctor_n before_o he_o be_v here_o make_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o so_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o execute_v this_o doctor_n office_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ever_o join_v exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n rebuke_v or_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o application_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o 13._o chapter_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o saithe_n luke_n they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n of_o pisidia_n caluine_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagog_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brother_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o here_o saithe_n caluine_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o omit_v nor_o neglect_v but_o because_o luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o rehearse_v the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n make_v there_o 13._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o only_o mention_v those_o thing_n that_o apperteine_a to_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o treat_v on_o doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o propound_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o founteine_v hereupon_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v indifferent_o admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o after_o this_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v exhort_v have_v the_o second_o part_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v lest_o of_o that_o licence_n confusion_n shall_v spring_v but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v unto_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagog_n or_o the_o master_n paul_n therefore_o and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shoove_v themselves_o forth_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v with_o too_o much_o haste_n the_o accustom_a order_n but_o they_o modest_o expect_v office_n until_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o for_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o authority_n thereof_o by_o public_a consent_n belong_v we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o luke_n at_o length_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v declare_v how_o these_o antiochian_o in_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o proud_a &_o froward_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o goodness_n remain_v among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v order_v comely_a and_o honest_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o more_o consider_v for_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o our_o brother_n do_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o proportion_n for_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n correspondent_a to_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogs_n under_o moses_n that_o for_o their_o sacrifice_a priest_n we_o have_v pastor_n for_o their_o levite_n pag._n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v teacher_n doctor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogs_n we_o have_v governor_n for_o their_o leviticall_a looker_n to_o the_o treasury_n we_o have_v deacon_n for_o their_o presbytery_n we_o have_v elder_n &c_n &c_n which_o enumeration_n and_o proportion_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a and_o the_o argument_n thereon_o more_o weak_a and_o faulty_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v it_o appear_v if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o place_n that_o these_o jew_n observe_v their_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o doctor_n as_o use_v no_o apply_v nor_o exhort_v in_o their_o teach_n but_o such_o as_o still_o join_v these_o together_o for_o what_o do_v they_o else_o mean_v in_o this_o demand_n exhorteâ—s_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o use_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o perhaps_o they_o do_v this_o of_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o doctor_n but_o whatsoev_a they_o think_v or_o conceive_v or_o demand_v aright_o or_o amiss_o herein_o let_v we_o see_v as_o we_o begin_v caluin_v judgement_n do_v he_o mislike_v it_o no_o this_o speech_n saithe_v he_o 13._o do_v betoken_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o particle_n in_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o urge_v not_o stiffelye_v that_o matter_n because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n teach_v that_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n howbeit_o exhortation_n exclude_v not_o doctrine_n but_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o come_v of_o the_o common_a use_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v doctor_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v it_o fit_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v as_o they_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o another_o matter_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n exhort_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o how_o plain_a withal_o this_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n both_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o discourser_n distinguish_v and_o limit_v of_o a_o doctor_n office_n from_o a_o pastor_n by_o exhort_v and_o apply_v i_o refer_v i_o not_o only_o to_o any_o doctor_n but_o to_o any_o godly_a christian_a reader_n judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yea_o almost_a be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o affectionate_a and_o withal_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o 13.15_o this_o declare_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v none_o that_o have_v gift_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o edify_v his_o people_n belike_o than_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o nice_a distinguish_n of_o the_o person_n office_n but_o only_o respect_v these_o end_n in_o he_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o edify_n to_o which_o end_n they_o require_v not_o bare_a teach_n but_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereunto_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o
with_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o meletius_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n have_v the_o original_n on_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n thus_o much_o at_o large_a and_o word_n for_o word_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o our_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n observation_n of_o that_o epiphanius_n report_v against_o the_o meletian_o concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n i_o think_v good_a though_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o thorough_o see_v what_o these_o not_o miletians_n but_o meletians_n be_v in_o many_o point_v not_o much_o unlike_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o first_o concern_v doctrine_n pure_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v also_o our_o brethren_n yet_o be_v and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o trust_v as_o either_o these_o meletian_o be_v or_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n howbeit_o admit_v the_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o of_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sore_a persecution_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v our_o brethren_n with_o we_o though_o they_o dissent_v in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n yet_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v the_o meletian_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n now_o reject_v &_o against_o who_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v even_o look_v upon_o and_o lament_v the_o like_a tragical_a division_n among_o we_o that_o for_o too_o rigorous_a discipline_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o both_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aright_o yet_o will_v not_o now_o our_o brethren_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o we_o but_o separate_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o as_o these_o man_n do_v make_v private_a assembly_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n &_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o make_v bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o several_a church_n but_o what_o the_o issue_n be_v of_o these_o meletian_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v fear_v and_o in_o part_n already_o do_v feel_v among_o ourselves_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o both_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v in_o time_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a fangle_a heretical_a sectary_n neither_o of_o the_o anabapt_a nor_o other_o like_a have_v their_o finger_n in_o this_o pie_n and_o that_o this_o great_a zeal_n to_o obtain_v the_o have_v of_o these_o separate_a conventicle_n discipline_n ministry_n communion_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o against_o we_o their_o brethren_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n their_o former_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v stain_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n two_o bishop_n together_o but_o the_o one_o of_o this_o faction_n may_v spring_v up_o in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o faithful_a in_o alexandria_n where_o from_o this_o spring_v still_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o there_o and_o then_o a_o archb._n and_o the_o b._n in_o all_o that_o province_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n to_o all_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n howbeit_o socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o faith_n further_o of_o this_o meletius_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 5._o by_o the_o archb._n peter_n for_o yâ—_z same_o fault_n wherein_o mel._n show_v such_o rigour_n against_o other_o whereby_o this_o division_n grow_v not_o only_o between_o the_o right_a beléeve_a christian_n and_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o whereupon_o say_v socrates_n great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v every_o where_o for_o you_o mightsee_v not_o only_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n vex_v one_o another_o with_o contumelious_a term_n but_o also_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v distract_v into_o 2._o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o incline_v to_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o other_o to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o to_o that_o mischief_n &_o shameful_a state_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v even_o on_o the_o very_a theater_n mock_v at_o meletius_n with_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n they_o contend_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n youthful_o and_o not_o without_o taunt_n they_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o other_o b._n of_o every_o province_n but_o these_o devide_v themselves_o on_o either_o party_n raise_v up_o the_o like_a contention_n bishopric_n yea_o the_o meletian_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n these_o also_o be_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v declare_v meletius_n a_fw-fr b_o of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n die_v by_o martyrdom_n both_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n who_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o have_v very_o many_o that_o cleave_v unto_o his_o faction_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o heresy_n unto_o they_o which_o from_o that_o time_n even_o till_o this_o day_n be_v in_o egypt_n call_v the_o meletian_o and_o when_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a excuse_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o a_o term_n a_o injury_n offer_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o revile_v peter_n with_o railing_n and_o to_o deface_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v by_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v death_n he_o turn_v his_o reproach_n upon_o achillas_n that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o a_o fresh_a against_o alexander_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o while_o these_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o this_o strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hold_v the_o quest_n concern_v arius_n who_o mel._n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o side_n assist_v &_o conspire_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o b._n thus_o say_v socrates_n also_o of_o this_o schism_n theoderetus_n do_v tell_v li._n 5._o cap._n 3._o of_o another_o meletius_n afterward_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n that_o when_o in_o antiochia_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o orient_a the_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a opinion_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 2._o part_n &_o the_o one_o part_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o practice_n attempt_v against_o eustathius_n the_o great_a detest_a the_o arian_n wickedness_n &_o make_v their_o assembly_n among_o themselves_o have_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o b_o the_o other_o part_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o euseb._n be_v with_o the_o notable_a meletius_n divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v exercise_v among_o those_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a mel._n beside_o these_o a_o three_o head_n give_v itself_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o apollinaris_n a_o laodicean_n who_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o apostolical_a opinion_n not_o long_o after_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o duke_n sapores_fw-la be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o paulinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o damasus_n apollinaris_n also_o who_o cover_v his_o disease_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o holy_a meletius_n maintain_v quietness_n bâ—shop_n nor_o lap_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a flavianus_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a first_o turn_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o duke_n do_v say_v if_o you_o my_o friend_n rejoice_v in_o the_o community_n of_o damasus_n see_v that_o you_o prove_v the_o conjunction_n of_o your_o opinion_n for_o he_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o essence_n preach_v manifest_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o you_o contrariwise_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o
the_o first_o chapter_n be_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o blameless_a life_n and_o of_o sound_n doctrine_n whereby_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n and_o blame_v such_o as_o teach_v perverse_a thing_n b._n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n become_v sound_o and_o repent_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o both_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o pastor_n and_o minister_n both_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v have_v finish_v the_o preface_n and_o salutation_n he_o treat_v of_o well_o ordain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o paul_n omit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n and_o of_o ordain_v byshoppe_n in_o every_o town_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o want_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decentlye_o he_o will_v that_o some_o man_n notable_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n right_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o heresy_n shall_v arise_v bishop_n which_o to_o conclude_v shall_v study_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o neither_o yet_o hereupon_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o their_o tyrannical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o freedom_n of_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o establish_v for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v albeit_o they_o be_v great_o defeat_v of_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a oil_n for_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v kindle_v do_v burn_v the_o more_o that_o thou_o may_v correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o shouldeste_v right_o dispose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n for_o paul_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctoure_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n leave_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n among_o the_o cretensian_o titus_n which_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v not_o furnish_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_a be_v to_o dispose_v right_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v preestes_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a fit_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a do_v hemingius_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n than_o the_o which_o we_o need_v no_o plain_a testimony_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n concern_v pastor_n under_o which_o name_n our_o brethren_n will_v shelter_v preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o byshoppe_n not_o only_o to_o be_v always_o equal_a promotion_n but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hemingius_n say_v pastor_n be_v those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v parochos_fw-la parish_n preestes_n these_o be_v place_v over_o certain_a church_n that_o by_o preach_v by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a holy_a discipline_n they_o may_v govern_v they_o these_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o judgement_n doctor_n be_v these_o who_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o call_v catechizer_n who_o office_n be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pastor_n afterwards_o shall_v follow_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o youth_n religion_n in_o the_o school_n these_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o teach_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o promote_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o godly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o school_n ordain_v the_o degree_n of_o promotion_n upon_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsayl_n both_o that_o the_o arrogaunte_n shall_v not_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a man_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o be_v have_v in_o price_n neither_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v commend_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o church_n it_o leave_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v the_o custom_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v these_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o such_o degree_n be_v collate_v shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o of_o arrogaunte_a supereminency_n but_o rather_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o public_a sacrament_n they_o be_v bind_v but_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n object_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o know_v pomp_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o bestow_v or_o collate_v the_o testimony_n of_o learning_n and_o honesty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v unto_o who_o she_o may_v safe_o commend_v the_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o hinder_v it_o that_o such_o promotion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v abuse_v so_o that_o the_o defiling_n of_o they_o be_v wipe_v away_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o school_n be_v profitable_a dignity_n again_o they_o make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n and_o master_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v master_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o l._n say_v we_o must_v not_o call_v father_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o that_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n but_o of_o another_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o forbid_v for_o he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n it_o again_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o that_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n or_o of_o master_n or_o of_o doctoure_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o arrogant_a trust_n therein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v like_v of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogantlye_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v make_v himself_o the_o minister_n unto_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o devise_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v follow_v our_o only_a master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o say_v my_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v easy_o refell_v for_o james_n in_o his_o forbiddinge_a set_v down_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o slip_v all_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o forbid_v be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rough_a controller_n of_o other_o man_n manner_n thus_o say_v this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n hemingius_n hemingius_fw-la of_o these_o degree_n and_o title_n of_o school_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o in_o his_o sintagma_n
famoust_a writer_n approve_a practise_v and_o confirm_v and_o yet_o what_o signify_v this_o name_n hierarchy_n in_o effect_n also_o which_o caluine_n only_o here_o mislike_v but_o a_o holy_a principality_n or_o sacred_a government_n not_o different_a from_o this_o name_n ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o title_n our_o brethren_n here_o allow_v &_o so_o often_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o return_v to_o proceed_v on_o their_o learned_a discourse_n final_o s._n peter_n chap._n 5.1_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o name_n of_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n 28._o be_v understand_v by_o relation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o use_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archipoiman_n which_o signify_v the_o chief_a of_o pastor_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v they_o which_o do_v careful_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n his_o exhortation_n be_v this_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n 5.1.2.3.4_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v careful_o overseeing_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o haeritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n s._n peter_n in_o this_o place_n reprove_v three_o notable_a vice_n which_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o slothfulness_n in_o teach_v covetousness_n of_o lucre_n &_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n exhort_v they_o to_o painful_a diligence_n because_o they_o be_v b._n or_o overseer_n to_o a_o ready_a care_n because_o they_o be_v past._n &_o therefore_o shall_v labour_v for_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o not_o for_o lucre_n like_o hireling_n to_o humility_n because_o their_o chief_a dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v elder_n excel_v in_o godliness_n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o can_v be_v except_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o other_o man_n which_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n if_o they_o embrace_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v plentiful_o reward_v by_o he_o who_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o only_o these_o honourable_a name_n of_o archipresbyter_n archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o archipoiman_n and_o such_o like_a do_v proper_o agree_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n the_o 25._o verse_n 2.25_o he_o call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n or_o archipoiman_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o only_a archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n pertain_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o place_n where_o s._n pet._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apost_n who_o if_o any_o man_n can_v may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n no_o not_o when_o he_o fight_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o jest_n any_o shall_v think_v we_o stay_v only_o in_o name_n &_o term_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_o material_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o s_n peter_n express_o forbid_v the_o elder_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n how_o much_o more_o over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n here_o be_v cite_v two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n the_o former_a 1._o pet_n 5._o v._o 1.2.3_o &_o 4._o out_o of_o which_o our_o brethren_n first_o do_v gather_v that_o peter_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o name_n include_v elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o elder_n plain_o pastor_n understand_v by_o relation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o flock_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archipoiman_n which_o signify_v the_o chief_a of_o pastor_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o ouerseeer_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v they_o which_o do_v careful_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n now_o although_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o grant_v all_o this_o as_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o question_n yet_o see_v what_o slender_a argument_n these_o be_v that_o because_o a_o name_n may_v be_v include_v or_o by_o relation_n of_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n so_o include_v must_v always_o be_v as_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a a_o name_n as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v express_o term_v we_o deny_v not_o as_o we_o have_v often_o before_o show_v but_o that_o both_o the_o term_n and_o the_o office_n also_o that_o the_o term_n purporte_n be_v then_o for_o a_o while_o use_v indifferent_o but_o whether_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o afterward_o &_o that_o in_o the_o apost_n time_n more_o proper_o to_o one_o among_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usedwell_o &_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o retain_v that_o be_v here_o the_o question_n s._n peter_n call_v &_o that_o express_o all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a sacerdotal_a priesthood_n as_o also_o s._n john_n call_v they_o 1_o king_n &_o sacerdotal_a priist_n in_o express_v term_n &_o not_o inclusive_o and_o many_o other_o term_n by_o relation_n of_o understanding_n elder_n may_v be_v very_o apt_o apply_v to_o many_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o these-uppon_a make_v proper_a name_n of_o they_o every_o overseer_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n name_n nor_o every_o shephearde_n a_o pastor_n nor_o every_o elder_a a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v use_v of_o s._n peter_n even_o immediate_o aâ—ter_v this_o allegation_n cite_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o beza_n note_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o name_n concern_v age_n and_o not_o concern_v dignity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n as_o beza_n take_v it_o say_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v general_a comprehend_v all_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o of_o the_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a vulgar_o senior_n how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n there_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o name_n of_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o restrain_v it_o only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n collection_n concern_v the_o collection_n that_o our_o brethren_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n word_n for_o 1.2.3_o and_o 4_o that_o he_o reprove_v three_o notable_a vice_n slothfulness_n in_o teach_v covetousness_n of_o lucre_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o that_o if_o these_o three_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o again_o we_o confess_v be_v true_a and_o even_o because_o these_o three_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o we_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o foresaid_a holy_a father_n and_o godly_a learned_a man_n do_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a and_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n some_o superior_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o to_o oversee_v that_o such_o as_o be_v slothful_a in_o teach_v sloth_n shall_v be_v orderlye_o cause_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o such_o as_o be_v covetous_a of_o lucre_n shall_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o covetousness_n and_o either_o remove_v or_o so_o reform_v that_o both_o in_o take_v and_o in_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v so_o
the_o public_a prayer_n also_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n authority_n with_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o transpose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n author_n that_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n in_o like_a manner_n by_o her_o authority_n have_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o dispose_v assembly_n &_o coming_n together_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v in_o other_o place_n than_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v dispose_v with_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o control_v or_o disobey_v the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o use_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n have_v dispose_v to_o be_v use_v &_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o use_v thosething_n &_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o only_o deface_v &_o revile_v they_o as_o naught_o but_o set_v forth_o &_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v dispose_v another_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o dispose_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o examine_v better_o their_o own_o position_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o their_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 69._o saying_n god_n grant_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o ordinary_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v for_o public_a prayer_n the_o form_n &_o manner_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a prayer_n &_o agreeable_a to_o order_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n then_o not_o only_o a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o further_v comeliness_n order_n &_o edification_n but_o also_o the_o church_n use_v her_o authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o well_o as_o in_o dispose_v the_o day_n &_o time_n &_o place_n for_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v that_o preach_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n place_n form_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n dispose_v and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n form_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n of_o their_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o several_a congregation_n for_o so_o our_o bre._n assertion_n be_v not_o true_a but_o speak_v here_o indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n they_o mean_v every_o whole_a state_n of_o any_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o engl._n the_o scottish_a church_n in_o scotl._n the_o helvetian_a the_o genevian_a the_o french_a and_o the_o dutch_a church_n in_o their_o own_o state_n which_o be_v confess_v our_o brethren_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n but_o private_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o some_o number_n of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o collect_v may_v make_v some_o several_a congregation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n no_o not_o so_o to_o collect_v themselves_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o assembling_n or_o come_n together_o at_o all_o in_o any_o place_n disobedience_n be_v but_o private_a person_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereunto_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o do_v great_o offend_v in_o go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v and_o overthrow_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v by_o her_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n dispose_v ordain_v and_o establish_v these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n but_o chief_o for_o edification_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o public_a prayer_n also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v those_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o aedification_n now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v by_o her_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o she_o under_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a of_o her_o whole_a estate_n thus_o dispose_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a person_n god_n be_v they_o learn_v or_o unlearned_a be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o in_o the_o same_o church_n to_o resist_v this_o authority_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v even_o god_n or_o no_o and_o whither_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o charge_v they_o be_v christian_n to_o obey_v their_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o evil_a and_o heathen_a in_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n do_v not_o much_o more_o bind_v every_o particular_a private_a christian_a &_o all_o christian_a subject_n to_o obey_v their_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a governor_n &_o the_o whole_a particular_a estate_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o private_a member_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n &_o to_o our_o bre._n own_o answer_n on_o better_a advisement_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o our_o bre._n deny_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v or_o yet_o do_v resist_v the_o church_n of_o england_n authority_n in_o dispose_v these_o thing_n what_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o against_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n &_o divine_a service_n beside_o the_o authority_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n for_o day_n time_n place_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o so_o vehement_o impugn_v if_o they_o say_v thosethingâ—_n that_o herein_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o her_o authority_n to_o dispose_v these_o thing_n but_o resist_v and_o speak_v against_o she_o only_o for_o this_o that_o the_o she_o have_v abuse_v her_o authority_n and_o that_o she_o have_v encroch_v further_o than_o she_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o warrant_v she_o do_v for_o that_o her_o authority_n as_o touch_v these_o circumstance_n be_v but_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o chief_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o limittation_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_v but_o especial_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n principal_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o edification_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o urge_v in_o the_o 14._o contention_n chapter_n of_o the_o cor._n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o these_o circumstance_n to_o be_v enlarge_v one_o inch_n further_o and_o even_o so_o god_n be_v praise_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o especial_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o point_n of_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o of_o edification_n if_o they_o think_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o if_o they_o can_v with_o more_o modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v they_o both_o offer_v too_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o their_o true_a and_o love_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n who_o child_n if_o any_o child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v and_o bewray_v too_o great_a a_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o more_o seemly_a of_o the_o twain_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o as_o they_o confess_v their_o mother_n have_v authority_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o their_o father_n of_o dispose_v these_o circumstance_n to_o these_o end_n and_o
church_n nor_o yet_o with_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n melancthon_n in_o analis_n locorum_fw-la come_v say_v confirmation_n among_o the_o ancient_n melancthon_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v do_v recite_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o be_v add_v public_a prayer_n for_o they_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v add_v also_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o manifest_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v as_o for_o that_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v altogether_o a_o void_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n for_o they_o which_o certain_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a herbandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theologia_fw-la follow_v melancthon_n and_o write_v of_o confirmation_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o confirmation_n proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o catechism_n be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v catechise_v do_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o only_a religion_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o ethnik_n and_o from_o heretic_n which_o be_v public_o do_v of_o the_o b._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o which_o imposition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v manifest_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o act_n the_o 19_o chap._n afterward_o by_o success_n of_o time_n when_o miracle_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v nevertheless_o retain_v whereby_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o christian_a conflict_n &_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v confirm_v but_o the_o age_n that_o come_v after_o thrust_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a feign_a confirmation_n for_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v also_o herbandus_fw-la of_o this_o matter_n he_o husius_fw-la in_o examine_v theologico_fw-la loco_fw-la 18._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la what_o think_v thou_o of_o confirmation_n the_o answer_v confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n heshufius_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o external_a action_n peculiar_o command_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o ancient_n search_v the_o profit_v of_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_o institute_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o laudable_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n if_o superstition_n be_v absent_a kemnitius_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o papist_n error_n of_o confirmation_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o unfold_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a for_o whereas_o that_o the_o first_o cannon_n condemn_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o catechism_n and_o child_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o reason_n our_o man_n have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n the_o tradition_n unprofitable_a superstition_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v remove_v both_v it_o may_v be_v use_v godly_a and_o to_o the_o church_n edification_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o such_o be_v now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o a_o certain_a &_o simple_a catechism_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v meete_o well_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n which_o shall_v first_o with_o a_o short_a a_o simple_a warning_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v how_o and_o why_o &_o into_o what_o he_o be_v baptize_v what_o the_o whole_a trinity_n give_v &_o seal_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o baptism_n the_o contract_n of_o peace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o the_o renounce_v satan_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o obedience_n be_v there_o make_v second_o the_o child_n himself_o shall_v before_o the_o church_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n three_o she_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o instruct_v four_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o this_o he_o shall_v declare_v in_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o heathen_a heretical_a phanaticall_a and_o profane_a opinion_n five_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n and_o with_o often_o profit_v be_v confirm_v six_o a_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o child_n that_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v keep_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o profession_n to_o the_o which_o prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v be_v adhibit_v without_o superstition_n neither_o shall_v that_o prayer_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n such_o a_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o very_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o youth_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o more_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n &_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o history_n acts._n 19_o manifest_o do_v witness_v of_o the_o exhortation_n also_o unto_o perseverance_n of_o the_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v extant_a act_n 14.15_o &_o 18._o and_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v adhibit_v the_o history_n witness_v a_o &_o 8._o thus_o speak_v the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n &_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o council_n of_o aries_n concern_v the_o trial_n and_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleaunce_n require_v a_o perfect_a age_n in_o confirm_v neither_o agree_v this_o evil_n hereunto_o that_o dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n write_v of_o thâ—_n master_n of_o the_o catechisinge_n when_o the_o child_n baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o may_v with_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n betrayn_v up_o to_o perform_v &_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o renounce_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n make_v in_o their_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratispone_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o and_o so_o he_o tell_v how_o eccius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v utter_o &_o proud_o reject_v all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v tarry_v for_o thus_o notable_o and_o at_o large_a do_v kemnitius_n also_o declare_v and_o approve_v this_o good_a order_n and_o rite_n of_o confirm_v child_n and_o how_o contumelious_o the_o papist_n do_v reject_v it_o this_o therefore_o savore_v nothing_o of_o popery_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o error_n or_o superstition_n but_o be_v godly_a reverend_a and_o very_o beneficial_a to_o youth_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n edification_n and_o what_o do_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n differ_v from_o these_o concern_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n confir_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v present_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v that_o office_n or_o duty_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v catechize_v until_o such_o
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
but_o horrible_a confusion_n in_o and_o yet_o can_v they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o choose_v such_o person_n without_o horrible_a or_o any_o confusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v perform_v the_o hear_n &_o determine_v without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v the_o authority_n then_o not_o the_o governor_n but_o the_o people_n authority_n and_o the_o governor_n do_v but_o represent_v the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v and_o be_v choose_v only_o as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n debity_n or_o executioner_n to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o people_n only_a remedy_n to_o repose_v such_o confidence_n in_o other_o that_o they_o commit_v all_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n and_o may_v not_o these_o committee_n themselves_o upon_o such_o confidence_n commit_v unto_o they_o commit_v as_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o breed_v as_o foul_a dissentious_a and_o disorder_n as_o may_v the_o people_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o these_o point_n beside_o a_o number_n mo_z and_o perhaps_o more_o horrible_a that_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a governor_n and_o hereto_o also_o say_v our_o breath_n may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n 86._o elder_n unto_o many_o church_n act._n 14.23_o because_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a both_o to_o pastor_n &_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o 23._o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 5.17_o those_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o which_o testimony_n we_o learn_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o govern_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o teach_v otherwise_o call_v pastor_n be_v join_v also_o in_o government_n with_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a comprehend_v both_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o election_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n for_o government_n be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o other_o for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n by_o election_n as_o have_v set_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a order_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 14.23_o except_o they_o have_v establish_v discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n have_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o segnorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n bridge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v they_o allege_v here_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 14.23_o which_o they_o have_v before_o twice_o or_o thrice_o allege_v and_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o but_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o election_n of_o these_o consistory_n governor_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n for_o they_o say_v not_o hereto_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o example_n rely_v at_o the_o most_o but_o on_o conjecture_n of_o probability_n can_v make_v no_o sound_n plea_n of_o argument_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v allege_v nevertheless_o upon_o good_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o our_o brethren_n will_v assay_v to_o bestow_v a_o argument_n on_o it_o and_o if_o they_o reason_n at_o all_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o governor_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v by_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n elder_n unto_o many_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o elder_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v unto_o many_o church_n be_v comprehend_v pastor_n and_o governor_n both_o at_o once_o this_o conclusion_n in_o sensu_fw-la coniuncto_fw-la may_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o do_v this_o conclusion_n let_v but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n too_o both_o at_o once_o be_v governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v pastor_n 14._o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o distinct_a person_n and_o office_n then_o if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v so_o common_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o distinct_a person_n that_o it_o be_v use_v always_o to_o comprehend_v both_o at_o once_o i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o themselves_o also_o otherwise_o grant_v the_o mayor_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o this_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o minor_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n pastor_n but_o what_o need_n we_o seek_v further_a confutation_n of_o their_o minor_n than_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o have_v not_o themselves_o allege_v this_o example_n for_o pastor_n page_n 33._o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a duty_n and_o join_v this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o unto_o the_o conciliation_n of_o these_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o what_o other_o be_v their_o own_o word_n here_o present_a do_v they_o not_o say_v and_o hereto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o election_n of_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o exposition_n they_o do_v but_o hale_v and_o draw_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v chief_o governor_n little_a deal_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o want_v magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o these_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a out_o of_o gualther_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 6._o be_v rather_o as_o magistrate_n among_o they_o in_o those_o time_n which_o person_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o government_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n i_o grant_v accord_v also_o well_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o civil_a governor_n be_v call_v elder_n but_o these_o be_v not_o eccl._n elder_n and_o that_o this_o place_n act._n 14.23_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o elder_n than_o pastor_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o caluine_n even_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o herein_o confute_v our_o breath_n when_o they_o have_v create_v elder_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o man_n to_o have_v be_v once_o endue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o make_v continual_a encreasemente_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n this_o order_n set_v of_o christ_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n observe_v when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o that_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v silent_a whereupon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n 14._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v christian_n before_o god_n save_o those_o that_o willing_o be_v disciple_n all_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n 14._o i_o
of_o the_o bishop_n how_o be_v these_o elder_n the_o precedent_n or_o governor_n or_o not_o rather_o the_o govern_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o government_n or_o praesidentship_n not_o by_o price_n of_o money_n but_o by_o testimony_n all_o which_o accord_v with_o our_o breath_n own_o saiâ—ngs_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o try_v and_o approve_a elder_n as_o paul_n in_o pastoral_a elder_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n but_o when_o withal_o he_o use_v for_o their_o government_n that_o very_o term_v which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v eucharistia_n sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la ante-lucanis_a coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n &_o in_o all_o time_n yea_o also_o in_o our_o assembly_n before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n or_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o of_o who_o here_o he_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la sentores_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o be_v precedent_n or_o that_o govern_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o try_v or_o approve_a man_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o consequence_n teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o such_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o none_o other_o seromat_n speak_v clemens_n alexandrius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n &_o in_o time_n be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o tertullian_n li._n 6._o siromat_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o true_a deacon_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v &_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o must_v be_v account_v righteous_a that_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o eldership_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o make_v also_o afterward_o the_o degree_n of_o elder_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n different_a from_o &_o place_v between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o hiâ—_n time_n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n 39_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n ca._n 12._o say_v against_o the_o heretic_n marcus_n wherefore_o justly_o and_o apt_o unto_o such_o thy_o blindness_n the_o divine_a elder_n and_o fit_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inveigh_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n cap._n 39_o speak_v both_o of_o elder_n in_o age_n and_o office_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o senior_n or_o elder_a among_o the_o senior_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a master_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o age_n sanctifieng_v together_o also_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n himself_o become_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o but_o because_o the_o age_n of_o 30._o year_n be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o his_o first_o towardness_n and_o stretch_v to_o 40._o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o from_o the_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n he_o now_o decline_v into_o a_o elder_a age_n which_o age_n our_o lord_n have_v he_o teach_v as_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n testify_v which_o assemble_v together_o unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o herein_o iraeneus_n foul_o over_o shoot_v himself_o in_o christ_n age_n more_o regard_v the_o relation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o exact_o consider_v the_o just_a time_n yet_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o in_o year_n but_o in_o office_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o witness_n &_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o remember_v not_o so_o well_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v and_o this_o he_o have_v more_o plain_a li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o again_o we_o challenge_v they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o tradition_n 2._o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o li._n 4._o ca._n 43._o 43_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o hear_v these_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v a_o sure_a grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o such_o as_o of_o many_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v elder_n but_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o such_o therefore_o we_o must_v abstain_v &_o cleave_v unto_o these_o which_o as_o we_o have_v also_o say_v before_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o their_o order_n of_o the_o eldership_n show_v forth_o the_o sound_a word_n &_o their_o conversation_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o information_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o residue_n whereunto_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n samuel_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o be_v adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v corrupt_v nâ—ne_v we_o have_v circumvent_v none_o such_o elder_n do_v the_o church_n nourish_v of_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n of_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o therefore_o be_v a_o faithful_a agent_n good_a and_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v prefer_v over_o his_o family_n justinus_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o time_n happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v so_o do_v when_o he_o come_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n always_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o none_o other_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n antonium_n mention_v as_o we_o have_v see_v one_o only_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a brother_n but_o he_o tell_v withal_o that_o he_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o offer_v the_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n &_o first_o celebrate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o of_o other_o elder_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o make_v no_o mention_v as_o for_o ignatius_n because_o our_o bre._n in_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n judgement_n for_o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o ignatius_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v also_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o deacon_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n he_o mention_v especial_o these_o three_o &_o make_v the_o elder_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o elder_n tâ—allianâ—â—_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n concern_v our_o hope_n in_o who_o persevere_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n please_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
themselves_o and_o whosoever_o of_o their_o familiar_n or_o neighbour_n or_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o have_v join_v to_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o free_o they_o admonish_v they_o and_o when_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v their_o admonition_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o admonition_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o either_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o neighbourhoode_n or_o otherwise_o of_o familiarity_n or_o to_o conclude_v by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n or_o family_n which_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o contemn_v shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v warn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o else_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v peculiar_o know_v and_o familiar_a shall_v then_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o just_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a censure_n but_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o mix_v together_o and_o perturb_a notwithstanding_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n will_v with_o a_o good_a fidelity_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v easy_o restore_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a censure_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v in_o who_o know_v that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n not_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n from_o every_o place_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o weak_a than_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o true_a moderation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n s._n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o permenian_n excommunication_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n most_o prudent_o give_v charge_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o evil_a person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n chief_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o we_o with_o singular_a diligence_n to_o be_v read_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v thus_o write_v also_o bucer_n on_o thiâ—_n matter_n where_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o discipline_n and_o where_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o caluine_n in_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o little_o gather_v hereupon_o this_o unnecessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n allude_v to_o any_o seniory_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reviue_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o name_n import_v the_o whole_a congregation_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n and_o jest_n we_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o any_o seniorie_n not_o teach_v the_o word_n he_o declare_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o office_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v though_o the_o power_n in_o general_a by_o the_o church_n but_o caluin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n if_o he_o so_o do_v then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n either_o of_o the_o true_a church_n among_o those_o few_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n synagove_n but_o caluin_n say_v after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a order_n have_v not_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n either_o for_o such_o state_n and_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o or_o to_o continue_v then_o of_o such_o order_n as_o either_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v be_v or_o at_o that_o present_a be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o caluine_v and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o christ_n allude_v in_o these_o word_n consistory_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o enough_o also_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v must_v stretch_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o like_a order_n as_o that_o be_v whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o allude_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o present_a example_n whereof_o caluin_n himself_o give_v a_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o fit_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o know_a custom_n when_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v shall_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n math._n 5._o d._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o orderly_o pray_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o our_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v indeed_o apparent_a to_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o these_o term_n altar_n gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n perpetuity_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o the_o word_n church_n may_v which_o be_v more_o proper_o use_v among_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o word_n altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o us._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n in_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n allude_v for_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n to_o such_o speech_n of_o altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o more_o usual_o receive_v and_o know_v among_o they_o that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v withal_o to_o establish_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o his_o rule_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o a_o altar_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o use_v receive_v &_o know_v among_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n that_o caluine_n himself_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a it_o do_v not_o can_v caluine_v then_o or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a br._n or_o all_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o church_n to_o a_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o prescribe_v his_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o excommunication_n that_o therefore_o he_o continue_v or_o renew_v or_o constitute_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o discipline_n that_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v christe_o establish_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o or_o but_o look_v upon_o but_o say_v caluine_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v propound_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o church_n although_o this_o again_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n yet_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n no_o further_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o present_a time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n be_v ground_v hereon_o and_o if_o he_o respect_v a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o understande_v it_o
of_o the_o oâ—der_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dissolve_v than_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v erect_v that_o shall_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v continue_v but_o what_o now_o be_v this_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o caluin_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v christ_n allude_v unto_o and_o look_v upon_o moreover_o say_v caluine_a when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v senior_n which_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n apt_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v either_o proud_o contemn_v the_o first_o admonition_n or_o scoff_o exclude_v they_o be_v then_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o public_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o senior_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o question_n excommunication_n but_o what_o senior_n they_o be_v which_o have_v that_o power_n whether_o a_o choose_a number_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n i_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o power_n of_o denounce_v excommunication_n not_o but_o that_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v other_o elder_n for_o other_o matter_n but_o that_o either_o or_o both_o these_o elder_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o aptness_n in_o the_o representation_n the_o head_n represent_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n may_v more_o apt_o represent_v by_o substitution_n the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n than_o the_o governor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n word_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o proper_a church_n for_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o caluine_n say_v of_o bring_v forth_o the_o matter_n public_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o elder_n or_o governor_n or_o admit_v also_o they_o be_v representer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v speak_v so_o apt_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v tell_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n or_o representer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o improper_a and_o unapter_n speech_n we_o know_v say_v caluine_a that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o choose_a counsel_n which_o they_o call_v synhedrin_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n &_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o retain_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o froward_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o choose_a council_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v caluine_a here_o assign_v the_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o council_n be_v call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v god_n approve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n and_o a_o good_a bridle_n against_o the_o wicked_a i_o marvel_v that_o caluine_n fetch_v these_o senior_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o so_o late_a time_n as_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v no_o time_n when_o after_o their_o return_n they_o be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v have_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o see_v what_o person_n they_o be_v 10._o and_o what_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o danaeus_n to_o make_v this_o more_o cleeare_a in_o his_o foresay_a introduction_n 2._o part_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o say_v but_o to_o determine_v strife_n and_o as_o out_o of_o socrates_n li._n 7._o cap._n 37._o may_v be_v gather_v which_o example_n we_o have_v before_o peruse_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o arbitrator_n i_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o although_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o same_o act._n 22._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o 30._o and_o math._n 5._o verse_n 22._o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o presbytery_n and_o judge_v oftentimes_o of_o certain_a cause_n notwithstanding_o our_o presbytery_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o therefore_o be_v different_a from_o those_o from_o judaical_a because_o those_o partly_o have_v political_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o at_o once_o as_o appeareth_z esd._n 10._o for_o 8._o but_o we_o have_v only_o ecclesiastical_a if_o this_o which_o danaeus_n say_v be_v true_a that_o that_o presbeytry_n act_n 22._o be_v the_o same_o presbytery_n with_o that_o mention_a esdras_n 10._o we_o find_v it_o then_o indeed_o as_o caluine_n say_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o how_o then_o doeour_n learned_n discourse_v brethren_n say_v the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n will_v these_o our_o brethren_n senior_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o danaeus_n say_v take_v upon_o they_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o at_o once_o and_o so_o indeed_n these_o our_o bret._n plain_o say_v the_o synedrion_n have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o be_v it_o in_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o our_o brethren_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o say_v the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o here_o remain_v entiere_fw-fr to_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o our_o govern_n senior_n must_v have_v all_o or_o a_o stroke_n in_o all_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n act._n 22._o be_v much_o abridge_v 22._o concern_v the_o politic_a jurisdiction_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v anon_o and_o yet_o who_o be_v those_o senior_n in_o that_o presbytery_n act_n 22._o ver_fw-la 5._o paul_n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o presbytery_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n sanedrin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o capteine_a that_o keep_v paul_n prisoner_n he_o say_v on_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o lose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n and_o command_v the_o high_a preeste_n and_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o council_n to_o come_v together_o and_o he_o bring_v paul_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o here_o be_v both_o these_o term_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o council_n these_o be_v all_o indeed_n controller_n of_o doctrine_n as_o marlorate_v well_o note_v out_o of_o brentius_n commend_v the_o equity_n and_o prudent_a do_v of_o this_o tribune_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o will_v refer_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o here_o this_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v god_n allow_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o before_o mention_v esdras_n 10._o time_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o caluine_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a regiment_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 22._o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a regiment_n nor_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v esdras_n 10._o but_o a_o degenerate_a corruption_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o indeed_n call_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sanedrin_n or_o synhedrin_n nor_o any_o such_o greek_a name_n or_o any_o corruption_n of_o that_o name_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o esdras_n time_n the_o babylonian_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o grecian_n neither_o the_o jew_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o translate_v the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o so_o withal_o
these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o spartan_n their_o brethren_n weal_n and_o in_o josephus_n ant._n itq_n jud._n 13._o c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jonathas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o eldership_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o argue_v what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n commonweal_n &_o how_o they_o be_v return_v to_o that_o former_a mix_v policy_n for_o first_o jonathas_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o prince_n then_o the_o senate_n which_o term_n comprehend_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judge_n last_o of_o all_o the_o people_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o lacaedemonian_o to_o make_v a_o show_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o macchab._n 12.35_o that_o jonathas_n call_v together_o to_o a_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o treat_v of_o build_v the_o fortress_n in_o jurier_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a people_n so_o that_o either_o in_o their_o name_n come_v all_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o people_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o senate_n to_o wit_n that_o superior_a senate_n which_o when_o it_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n itself_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o senate_n especial_o of_o the_o superior_a senior_n be_v here_o very_o violent_o by_o bertram_n wrest_v as_o i_o under_o correction_n take_v it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o cléerelie_o distinguish_v from_o they_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o here_o certain_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o former_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o popular_a state_n and_o of_o the_o best_a man_n government_n than_o of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o bertram_n caluine_n beza_n danaeus_n and_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n incline_v most_o to_o this_o estate_n that_o most_o decline_v from_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o good_a estate_n of_o regiment_n the_o prince_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o senate_n represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o come_v to_o the_o state_n popular_a synedrin_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o short_a time_n will_v bring_v england_n and_o all_o christendom_n into_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o of_o this_o estate_n he_o allege_v further_o many_o mo_z instance_n 1._o mat._n 13.36.14.20.27_o 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n beside_o still_o his_o confirmation_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o less_o or_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synedrion_n continue_v for_o by_o this_o time_n after_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n it_o have_v get_v that_o corrupt_a sanhedrin_n of_o synedrion_n till_o gabinius_n subdue_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_n who_o restore_v hyrcanus_n to_o the_o high_a preesthood_n distinguish_v say_v bertram_n pag._n 84._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o five_o court_n or_o session_n place_n of_o these_o elder_n and_o to_o every_o court_n assign_v his_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o here_o lo_o begin_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o state_n by_o make_v many_o synedrion_n as_o our_o br._n now_o will_v do_v the_o synedrion_n of_o jerusalem_n minister_v the_o law_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n gadarens_fw-la in_o gaderene_a territory_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v bertram_z now_o their_o affair_n may_v be_v lawful_o administer_v not_o by_o the_o government_n of_o one_o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a person_n but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o goodly_a estate_n julius_n caesar_n have_v make_v antipater_n the_o father_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v hyrcanus_n procurator_n and_o that_o these_o elder_n and_o chief_a person_n complain_v to_o hyrcanus_n of_o antipater_n &_o his_o son_n affectation_n of_o tyranny_n especial_o say_v bert._n pag_n 85_o take_v occasion_n hereupon_o that_o herod_n have_v commit_v many_o thing_n in_o galilee_n against_o the_o country_n law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o right_a of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o little_a afterwards_o cite_v unto_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o say_v he_o josephus_n treat_v of_o these_o matter_n teach_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o right_n of_o that_o cheeâ—e_n synedrion_fw-mi endure_v which_o sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v plain_o restore_v under_o hyrcanus_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o chief_a estate_n herod_n antony_n set_v up_o herod_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarch_n &_o augustus_n afterward_o make_v he_o a_o king_n all_o this_o state_n and_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o synedrion_n be_v overthrow_v for_o say_v bertran_n pag._n 86._o herod_n provide_v that_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chief_a synedrion_fw-mi except_o one_o or_o two_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o authority_n or_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o any_o dignity_n so_o that_o he_o place_v in_o their_o steed_n who_o he_o please_v after_o which_o herod_n death_n when_o augustus_n divide_v all_o that_o state_n into_o four_o government_n there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n this_o distract_n say_v bertram_z pag._n 87_o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n into_o tetrarchy_n a_o new_a distinction_n of_o synedrion_n every_o tetrarch_n no_o doubt_n uphold_v separately_z his_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o occasion_n we_o see_v that_o pilate_n greedy_o snatch_v when_o he_o send_v christ_n as_o a_o galilean_a in_o which_o do_v he_o verilye_o please_v the_o jew_n nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilaea_n who_o notwithstanding_o luke_n call_v king_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n senior_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n from_o the_o time_n that_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o numb_a 11._o and_o before_o descend_v down_o even_o until_o christ_n time_n who_o give_v this_o precept_n math._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n they_o say_v christ_n translate_v the_o jew_n synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n time_n alter_v to_o be_v restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o must_v not_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o realm_n christian_n be_v quite_o alter_v yea_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o do_v not_o christ_n translate_v withal_o restore_v renew_v and_o continue_v the_o judicial_a civil_a and_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n our_o brethren_n pretend_v at_o the_o superficial_a view_n nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o eccl._n regiment_n and_o discipline_n but_o when_o we_o come_v thus_o to_o the_o sound_v of_o thâ—_n matter_n we_o find_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a state_n yea_o it_o be_v little_a or_o jest_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n or_o policy_n i_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v also_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n discipline_n and_o policy_n whereof_o bertram_n treat_v at_o large_a afterward_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o corrupt_v or_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n regiment_n ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o do_v deal_v therein_o but_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n most_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o estate_n if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v but_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a why_o do_v they_o urge_v so_o peremptory_o that_o synedrion_fw-mi and_o those_o elder_n before_o it_o have_v that_o name_n of_o the_o 70_o ordain_v of_o god_n numb_a 11._o all_o these_o therefore_o du_o and_o thus_o at_o large_a consider_v to_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n allude_v to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n senate_n to_o this_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n among_o they_o to_o this_o consistory_n and_o council_n of_o senior_n not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v by_o their_o vice_n as_o institute_v &_o approve_v of_o god_n &_o that_o christ_n translate_v this_o into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v to_o be_v establish_v now_o in_o every_o church_n or_o congregation_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o
matter_n so_o much_o urge_v and_o of_o such_o importance_n this_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n word_n &_o not_o their_o gather_n only_o of_o christ_n meaning_n for_o our_o evidence_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o meaning_n and_o all_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o any_o such_o consistory_n senate_n or_o segniotie_n of_o elder_n as_o our_o br._n pretend_v well_o may_v we_o set_v up_o if_o not_o rather_o ill_o may_v we_o set_v up_o a_o jewish_a sanedrin_n and_o presbytery_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a estate_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a kingdom_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o alteration_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o these_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n key_n that_o our_o brethr._n will_v bring_v in_o dis._n here_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v on_o christ_n sentence_n but_o our_o brethren_n conceave_a that_o they_o have_v now_o at_o least_o win_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n they_o chéerefullie_o proceed_v to_o their_o authority_n &_o say_v who_o authority_n he_o do_v ratify_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o hearty_a prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v yea_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n to_o direct_v their_o consultation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o church_n concern_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v here_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n of_o matth._n 18._o the_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bridges_n gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v their_o petition_n grant_v and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consistory_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n that_o it_o stretch_v not_o only_o to_o all_o provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n so_o assemble_v but_o to_o all_o congregation_n gather_v to_o public_a prayer_n or_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o to_o any_o particular_a household_n or_o person_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a number_n than_o there_o be_v mention_v to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n that_o christ_n ratifi_v with_o such_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mean_v this_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o confess_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o before_o he_o speak_v that_o christ_n there_o give_v such_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v whether_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o segniorie_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o senate_n of_o governor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v debar_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o excommunicate_v yet_o to_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n brentius_n write_v at_o large_a on_o this_o place_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o affirm_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a rule_n but_o not_o necessary_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o all_o church_n haec_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o this_o rule_n which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o use_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o profit_n 18._o but_o be_v ill_o understand_v and_o naughtilie_o use_v have_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonweal_n have_v diverse_a time_n trouble_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o policy_n 18._o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o naughty_a excommunication_n abuse_v have_v now_o and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o the_o parent_n have_v cast_v out_o emperor_n and_o king_n out_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o because_o the_o anabaptiste_n see_v not_o in_o our_o church_n the_o like_a government_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v they_o think_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o among_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v this_o rule_n aright_o and_o use_v the_o same_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n thereof_o first_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rule_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n and_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n can_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o confusion_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n public_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n wherein_o now_o and_o then_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n do_v come_v together_o shall_v make_v a_o outcry_n of_o injury_n offer_v he_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v that_o after_o his_o neighbour_n have_v be_v twice_o warn_v will_v not_o repent_v he_o witness_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o place_n will_v there_o be_v in_o so_o diverse_a will_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o company_n of_o the_o multitude_n either_o unto_o honest_a counsel_n or_o unto_o right_a judgemente_n and_o what_o either_o measure_n or_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o brawling_n but_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n here_o brentius_n draw_v near_o to_o our_o brother_n also_o in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n but_o what_o now_o do_v he_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o consistory_n in_o their_o name_n it_o follow_v moreover_o when_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o this_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v wicked_a deed_n according_a to_o their_o law_n &_o that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o administration_n he_o remove_v offence_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o as_o sometime_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o david_n solomon_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a king_n that_o therefore_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n magistrate_n be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vocation_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a honesty_n of_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n &_o wherein_o the_o magistrate_n either_o have_v no_o function_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n for_o few_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o these_o few_o there_o be_v no_o public_a magistrate_n sentence_n among_o such_o therefore_o be_v few_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o the_o prescribe_v of_o this_o rule_n on_o that_o occasion_n that_o although_o they_o be_v few_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o now_o &_o then_o there_o arise_v even_o among_o they_o
my_o duty_n and_o then_o be_o i_o clear_a and_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o bind_v but_o tell_v thou_o i_o if_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o presence_n one_o of_o the_o sergeant_n stand_v by_o be_v command_v to_o bind_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o row_n and_o to_o lay_v fetter_n on_o he_o but_o he_o not_o only_o thrust_v he_o back_o but_o also_o break_v the_o bond_n be_v it_o the_o sergeant_n that_o have_v sustain_v the_o injury_n or_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o the_o king_n that_o do_v command_v it_o teach_v for_o if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o the_o faithful_a he_o account_v the_o same_o do_v against_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v sustein_v injury_n will_v he_o be_v move_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v sustain_v the_o contumely_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o church_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o bond_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o be_v it_o profitable_a to_o bear_v the_o rebuke_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o bear_v the_o reprehension_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_n never_o to_o offend_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v offend_v let_v we_o sustain_v the_o reprove_v for_o as_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o be_v strike_v which_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o wound_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o never_o need_v any_o such_o medicine_n for_o of_o you_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n although_o we_o speak_v thus_o we_o have_v speak_v perhaps_o more_o vehementlie_o but_o to_o your_o great_a take_a heed_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o you_o bold_a cruel_a and_o insolent_a than_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o please_v not_o god_n but_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o this_o our_o admonition_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o these_o speech_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o your_o praise_n and_o commendation_n by_o this_o it_o cléerelie_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o key_n of_o this_o discipline_n &_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n appertain_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o a_o segniorie_n of_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v not_o teacher_n melancthon_n join_v with_o he_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n so_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o late_a corruption_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n that_o most_o tragical_o abuse_v these_o key_n and_o continue_v and_o increase_v those_o abuse_n of_o they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o see_v their_o judgement_n also_o in_o this_o discipline_n when_o the_o late_a trident_n conventicle_n have_v false_o burden_v the_o protestant_a church_n that_o we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o kemnitius_n answer_v in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n say_v 6._o this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o dispute_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o absolution_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o part_n treat_v what_o absolution_n be_v so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o few_o word_n for_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v hereunto_o be_v expound_v for_o although_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v well_o set_v forth_o notwithstanding_o we_o think_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n every_o christian_n ought_v or_o may_v indifferent_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n usurp_v or_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o old_a father_n say_v that_o every_o lay_v man_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o also_o luther_n say_v of_o absolution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o present_a melancthon_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la moreover_o say_v he_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v this_o christi_fw-la that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o worde_n without_o bodily_a force_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a crime_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o his_o common_a place_n he_o say_v but_o after_o that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o power_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o &_o 18._o and_o also_o john_n 20._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o only_a church_n for_o neither_o have_v christ_n give_v that_o power_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o this_o only_a assembly_n that_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o also_o interprete_v it_o right_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n for_o neither_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o john_n i_o give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n claim_v to_o himself_o in_o vain_a the_o key_n of_o peter_n since_o that_o he_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o peter_n &_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o about_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v reprove_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n neither_o â—id_n peter_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v to_o himself_o alone_o any_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o other_o but_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o word_n save_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o commit_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n to_o certain_a &_o to_o fit_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o absolve_v man_n or_o not_o absolve_v they_o with_o this_o choice_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v right_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v melancthon_n grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o right_a distribution_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n mention_v math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20_o but_o also_o math._n 18._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v say_v jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n &_o into_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o call_v the_o right_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o thapostle_n immediate_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o other_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n receive_v it_o by_o man_n to_o this_o power_n we_o must_v hearken_v simple_o even_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o howbeit_o the_o good_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v liberty_n of_o ordain_v time_n &_o of_o institute_v certain_a tradition_n for_o good_a order_n sake_n which_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n order_n to_o which_o mind_v nothing_o be_v more_o joyful_a than_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a church_n without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v when_o as_o those_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o manifest_a wickedness_n &_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o desist_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a society_n which_o excom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n jurisd_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v conden_v but_o also_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o spiritual_a sentence_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n
church_n act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o what_o function_n these_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v 20._o we_o have_v already_o see_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o they_o mention_v act._n 20._o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n apparent_a teacher_n and_o beside_o caluine_n &_o all_o other_o interpreter_n our_o br._n in_o this_o their_o learned_a 57_o discourse_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o all_o which_o place_n they_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n still_o to_o pastor_n the_o 15._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o act_n do_v mention_v also_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o calu._n gather_v thereon_o still_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act_n 11._o being_n the_o same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o act._n 15._o and_o 21._o the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a what_o they_o be_v teacher_n teacher_n so_o that_o here_o yet_o no_o elder_n appear_v that_o be_v no_o teacher_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v say_v daneus_n 54._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v the_o cure_n the_o view_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o judgement_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o part_n and_o appendant_a of_o that_o view_n and_o care_n therefore_o this_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v proper_a also_o unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o they_o this_o administration_n do_v proper_o belong_v for_o why_o be_v they_o call_v watchman_n presbytery_n ezech._n 3._o vers_fw-la 7._o why_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o hebr._n 13.17_o why_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o title_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o vain_a since_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o title_n belong_v to_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n more_o proper_o in_o the_o eccl._n function_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o in_o these_o place_n where_o these_o title_n be_v give_v be_v mean_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o of_o ezechiel_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v clear_a for_o a_o teacher_n teacher_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v my_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v warning_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o beside_o all_o other_o interpreter_n teacher_n the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n have_v this_o marginal_a note_n by_o elder_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o which_o preach_v teach_v or_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o other_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o word_n our_o brethren_n themselves_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 22.25_o &_o 32._o do_v still_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n hebr._n 13.17_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v teacher_n by_o the_o 7._o verse_n for_o those_o guide_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n fit_v very_o well_o for_o so_o by_o s._n luke_n also_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v act._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guider_n of_o the_o word_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n the_o fact_n &_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o mark_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o the_o explication_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v apperteine_a but_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o prepositor_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o they_o therefore_o belong_v this_o power_n proper_o and_o chief_o whereby_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v 1._o peter_n 5._o ver_fw-la 2.1_o tim_n 4._o for_o 11.6_o ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exhorter_n and_o these_o testimony_n also_o do_v as_o express_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o declare_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.2_o teach_v and_o exhort_v these_o thing_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v say_v danaeus_n 5._o the_o use_n itself_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o paul_n while_o he_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a he_o ask_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n their_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o denounce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o he_o which_o deserve_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.2_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o who_o that_o care_n pertein_v paul_n in_o deed_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n &_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v assent_v or_o dissent_v but_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o claim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o key_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pastor_n although_o here_o danaeus_n add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o text_n have_v or_o give_v that_o he_o himself_o with_o the_o senior_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o senior_n of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v and_o denounce_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o danaeus_n say_v well_o therein_o choose_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v assent_v or_o dissent_v their_o dissent_n can_v not_o revoke_v the_o excommunication_n already_o denounce_v but_o admit_v that_o paul_n do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o yet_o neither_o be_v they_o among_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o still_o he_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o pastoral_a elder_n wheruppon_o say_v danaeus_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o administration_n exercise_n &_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v both_o in_o bind_v &_o lose_v tech_v be_v proper_o &_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o chur._n to_o exercise_n with_o the_o consent_n notice_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o i_o refer_v that_o which_o aug._n write_v serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la if_o any_o man_n suffer_v a_o slander_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n he_o run_v to_o the_o b._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o slander_n all_o this_o again_o make_v the_o more_o that_o the_o deal_n herein_o appertein_v to_o those_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v danaeus_n that_o the_o power_n &_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o eccl_n censure_n pertein_v not_o to_o any_o one_o appear_v even_o of_o that_o that_o the_o eccl_n regiment_n shall_v they_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o into_o a_o politic_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o b._n neither_o one_o elder_a aught_o or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o together_o at_o the_o length_n with_o his_o eccl_n consistory_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n siritius_n in_o his_o 2._o epist._n he_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o 22._o &_o 23._o chap._n cypr._n in_o his_o 12._o ep._n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n chap._n 23._o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v excom_n or_o no_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z there_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o exercise_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v
ministry_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v they_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v employ_v otherwise_o both_o for_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o become_v fit_a pastor_n afterward_o whereupon_o now_o and_o then_o as_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n have_v serve_v and_o they_o find_v to_o be_v meet_a thereto_o the_o ministry_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a yea_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o immediate_o after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o stephen_n and_o philip_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o stephen_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v deacon_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o diverse_a adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n who_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6.10_o 6.10_o whereupon_o say_v gualther_n 6._o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr publicis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n of_o the_o history_n that_o he_o have_v these_o both_o often_o and_o effectual_a and_o very_o serious_a wherefore_o by_o the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o digression_n we_o may_v here_o see_v stephen_n that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o occupy_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n nevertheless_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o other_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1._o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o notable_a sermon_n he_o make_v and_o what_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v the_o 7._o chapter_n at_o large_a witness_v aretius_n upon_o the_o 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n that_o peter_n require_v in_o these_o deacon_n say_v four_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v certain_a most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deacon_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o tong_n that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v bold_o in_o this_o teach_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o such_o like_a also_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o wary_a lest_o they_o cast_v pearl_n to_o any_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o chief_o prudence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dispensation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o on_o the_o 5._o verse_n 5._o of_o stephen_n disputation_n with_o his_o adversary_n which_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o say_v stephen_n no_o doubt_n do_v execute_v faithful_o and_o constant_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n no_o less_o than_o laurence_n do_v afterward_o under_o sextus_n and_o vincentius_n under_o valerius_n who_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o unto_o these_o do_v come_v new_a virtue_n first_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o fervency_n in_o teach_v that_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v of_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o same_o company_n of_o deacon_n who_o aretius_n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n preach_v second_o say_v he_o hereunto_o pertain_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o philip_n samaritan_n who_o happy_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n first_o here_o may_v be_v consider_v who_o that_o philip_n be_v for_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o two_o strong_a argument_n be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o context_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v but_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o philip_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o philip_n the_o apostle_n 8._o moreover_o the_o apostle_n only_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o hereupon_o john_n &_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o and_o gualther_n affirm_v also_o the_o same_o add_v further_a first_o he_o teach_v who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o convert_n samaria_n it_o be_v that_o philip_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o before_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v with_o one_o consent_n chief_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o simon_n and_o of_o the_o simoniac_n for_o although_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n word_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v withal_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n so_o require_v the_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o stephen_n example_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a use_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o dispense_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o paul_n admonish_v afterward_o that_o the_o deacon_n by_o minister_a well_o shall_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o degree_n unto_o a_o great_a function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o deaconship_n and_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o philip_n baptize_v those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v neither_o be_v it_o note_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o office_n annex_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o gualther_n note_v very_o well_o that_o in_o general_o as_o they_o have_v gift_n competent_a and_o occasion_n convenient_a it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o their_o office_n of_o deaconship_n so_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whereupon_o also_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n centuria_fw-la 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 508._o saying_n 508._o other_o be_v deacon_n the_o office_n of_o these_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v there_o minister_v acts._n 6._o but_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o also_o teach_v and_o show_v forth_o sign_n appear_v out_o of_o stephen_n act_n 6._o and_o philip_n act_n 8.21_o and_o every_o where_n in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v and_o the_o same_o magdeburgenses_n in_o the_o title_n deratione_n acforma_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la pag._n 510._o do_v say_v 510._o these_o be_v the_o work_n in_o common_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n priest_n deacon_n they_o teach_v the_o church_n pure_o and_o sincere_o concern_v every_o of_o the_o head_n point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o deacon_n also_o teach_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n they_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o deliver_v the_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n they_o use_v also_o in_o teach_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n they_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v themselves_o sharp_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n and_o confute_v their_o false_a opinion_n for_o stephen_n act._n 6._o confute_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n they_o preach_v repentance_n that_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o blame_v sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o do_v open_o object_v unto_o the_o jew_n this_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o stephen_n act_n 7._o call_v they_o murderer_n and_o betrayer_n of_o
three_o yea_o their_o consistory_n in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o assembly_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v diverse_a case_n among_o they_o that_o i_o perceive_v all_o they_o may_v be_v so_o cumber_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n yea_o a_o general_a counsel_n disagree_v or_o agree_v and_o not_o conclude_v in_o diverse_a case_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o too_o howbeit_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o have_v all_o case_n reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o agree_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v synod_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a excellent_a good_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n indeed_o and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v also_o those_o case_n unto_o they_o but_o now_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v further_o of_o who_o this_o synod_n shall_v consist_v and_o who_o shall_v determine_v these_o case_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o they_o proceed_v and_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v 113._o of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o intent_n we_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o act_n 15.6_o that_o when_o a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n synod_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o jest_n you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o synodâ—_n consist_v principal_o of_o pastor_n elder_n teacher_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a regent_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o multitude_n hear_v and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o modesty_n submit_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n all_o man_n reason_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n be_v observe_v so_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v by_o the_o godly_a argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n the_o controversy_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o james_n to_o who_o that_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v not_o of_o singular_a authority_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n here_o be_v three_o point_n touch_v by_o our_o brethren_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n authority_n bridge_n secondlie_o of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v and_o three_o who_o have_v the_o prerogative_n therein_o above_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v synod_n concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v here_o i_o think_v under_o correction_n very_o preposterous_o with_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n whereas_o more_o orderly_o they_o may_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o summon_v or_o call_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o which_o summons_n they_o ought_v to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o at_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v council_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o a_o order_n to_o proceed_v by_o for_o if_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v all_o alike_o equal_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o have_v no_o one_o among_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o and_o much_o less_o to_o many_o other_o or_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o godly_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n herein_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v summon_v and_o assign_v both_o time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o the_o reverend_a manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n void_a of_o frivolous_a contention_n by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n all_o which_o be_v here_o not_o express_v but_o suppress_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o they_o mean_v hereby_o synod_n be_v it_o to_o put_v the_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o this_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v and_o part_v it_o among_o these_o tetrarke_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o they_o beside_o the_o prince_n the_o prince_n have_v so_o fair_a precedent_n to_o show_v for_o it_o in_o the_o foresay_a example_n yea_o in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v anon_o see_v further_o what_o they_o give_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v thereto_o and_o since_o that_o here_o we_o must_v skip_v over_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n in_o it_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o who_o our_o brethren_n will_v now_o bestow_v this_o authority_n the_o pastor_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o the_o pastor_n any_o one_o pastor_n alone_o for_o that_o they_o say_v the_o pastor_n not_o the_o pastor_n or_o have_v the_o pastor_n only_o this_o authority_n no_o say_v they_o but_o with_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v the_o synod_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v with_o the_o pastor_n belong_v they_o say_v before_o that_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n have_v both_o the_o hear_n examine_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n pag._n 84._o and_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v also_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_a case_n be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o elder_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n nor_o pastor_n determine_v then_o those_o case_n as_o they_o say_v here_o with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v who_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o word_n synod_n which_o here_o they_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n though_o in_o this_o authority_n they_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o person_n a_o synod_n do_v consist_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o second_o point_n here_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v pastor_n then_o they_o cannot_a say_v the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o be_v the_o synod_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v joint_a authority_n with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o confess_v before_o even_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n be_v it_o call_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o of_o who_o now_o if_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v they_o make_v a_o synod_n to_o consist_v for_o which_o intent_n say_v they_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d acts._n 15._o that_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v
many_o reason_n move_v i_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o mean_v luke_n or_o paul_n shall_v allege_v a_o falsehood_n preeminence_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o at_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o time_n there_o be_v any_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o at_o both_o those_o time_n james_n continue_v in_o this_o preeminence_n who_o still_o so_o continue_v till_o this_o assembly_n act_n 15._o and_o after_o also_o till_o the_o time_n here_o mention_v act_n 21._o verse_n 18._o where_o say_v saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o time_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v a_o assembly_n also_o or_o company_n of_o elder_n albeit_o not_o any_o synodall_n assembly_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 35._o whereas_o a_o synod_n as_o danaeus_n define_v it_o lib._n 3._o christ_n isag._n cap._n 35._o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n man_n come_v together_o from_o out_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o region_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o these_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n thus_o still_o continue_v and_o saint_n james_n all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherewith_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o james_n have_v and_o some_o one_o likewise_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v this_o preeminence_n during_o only_a the_o time_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n dissolve_v example_n the_o preeminence_n cease_v whereas_o clean_o contrary_a they_o shall_v rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v still_o continue_v but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o of_o necessity_n that_o must_v have_v the_o prerogative_n or_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o one_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v well_o consider_v preeminence_n do_v clean_o overthrow_v all_o that_o our_o brethren_n have_v say_v before_o and_o do_v say_v here_o for_o the_o equality_n and_o against_o the_o superiority_n among_o the_o pastor_n when_o they_o have_v now_o confess_v this_o preeminence_n of_o some_o one_o pastor_n and_o this_o example_n of_o james_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o they_o make_v exception_n yet_o again_o and_o say_v not_o that_o james_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o his_o apostleship_n than_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostleship_n and_o we_o also_o do_v ready_o yield_v hereto_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v prerogative_n of_o order_n which_o some_o one_o must_v have_v in_o every_o assembly_n and_o this_o we_o accept_v also_o but_o this_o prerogative_n of_o order_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o superior_a dignity_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n abide_v at_o jerusalem_n dignity_n as_o beside_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v see_v already_o appear_v further_o act_n 1._o verse_n 14._o act_n 2._o verse_n 46._o act_n 4._o verse_n 23._o &_o 32._o act_n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o act_n 6._o verse_n 2._o act_n 8._o verse_n 14._o act_n 9_o verse_n 26.27_o and_o 28._o act_n 11._o verse_n 12.18_o and_o 22._o act_n 12._o verse_n 17._o jerusalem_n as_o for_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n follow_v luke_n show_v that_o the_o like_o stand_a assembly_n of_o elder_n who_o he_o call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o at_o antiochia_n antiochia_n act_n 13._o verse_n 1._o and_o act_n 14._o verse_n 27._o and_o 28_o and_o so_o be_v descend_v to_o the_o 15._o chapter_n express_v the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n call_v a_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v their_o so_o call_v of_o it_o now_o then_o if_o this_o prerogative_n of_o some_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v in_o every_o assembly_n and_o every_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n beside_o a_o synod_n and_o some_o congregation_n may_v be_v of_o more_o pastor_n than_o one_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v the_o most_o to_o be_v at_o least_o of_o two_o church_n and_o many_o be_v already_o of_o many_o as_o cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n and_o our_o brethren_n allege_v for_o the_o example_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n saint_n paul_n calling_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n pag._n 23._o and_o thereto_o pag._n 24._o they_o allege_v also_o saint_n paul_n salutation_n philip._n 1._o verse_n 1._o how_o then_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o either_o we_o must_v dissolve_v and_o disperse_v all_o these_o stand_a assembly_n and_o company_n of_o mo_z pastor_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n except_o only_o in_o synod_n grant_n or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v by_o admit_v that_o one_o must_v haâ—e_v the_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n a_o stand_v and_o continue_v inequality_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o prerogative_n at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v grant_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o sometime_o to_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o for_o the_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v in_o our_o convocation_n prolocutor_n that_o be_v call_v with_o parliament_n this_o also_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o reverence_n be_v not_o altogether_o true_a concern_v synodall_n assembly_n or_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o other_o stand_v and_o continue_v preeminence_n of_o order_n understand_v order_n for_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n counsel_n city_n diocese_n or_o province_n above_o other_o pastor_n which_o preeminence_n be_v episcopal_a or_o archiepiscopall_a as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a most_o clear_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n our_o far_a great_a controversy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n where_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v assemble_v to_o determine_v controversy_n he_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o for_o the_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v choose_v in_o our_o convocation_n counsel_n that_o be_v call_v with_o parliament_n since_o our_o prolocutor_n or_o chief_a speaker_n in_o our_o name_n for_o so_o the_o word_n import_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v call_v together_o by_o a_o high_a ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o they_o by_o our_o archbishop_n in_o his_o province_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o summon_v and_o call_v we_o all_o together_o at_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v by_o our_o sovereign_n who_o be_v thus_o assemble_v then_o indeed_o we_o choose_v our_o prolocutor_n as_o the_o laity_n choose_v their_o speaker_n to_o moderate_v our_o action_n in_o our_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o to_o do_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v a_o other_o peculiar_a charge_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o other_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n archbyshop_n in_o his_o several_a church_n city_n diocese_n or_o province_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n may_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o several_a pastor_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o province_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o emperor_n have_v many_o christian_a province_n under_o they_o become_v the_o open_a professor_n of_o christianity_n make_v for_o how_o be_v the_o synod_n and_o counsel_n then_o call_v but_o by_o some_o one_o among_o they_o that_o have_v a_o continue_v and_o stand_v preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n before_o the_o call_n of_o those_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o as_o there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o emperor_n christian_n over_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o these_o christian_a province_n the_o which_o
for_o we_o receive_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n i_o grant_v the_o synodall_n authority_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o their_o successor_n three_o hundred_o year_n bridge_n not_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_a emperor_n as_o only_o proclaim_v the_o maintenance_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o constantine_n &_o his_o successor_n do_v for_o constantius_n chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o this_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v commend_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o after_o 14._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n pass_v all_o other_o throughout_o his_o life_n in_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o subject_n singular_o affect_v towards_o god_n word_n end_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a race_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o natural_a son_n constantinus_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v first_o relate_v of_o they_o mean_v the_o heathen_a into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n enjoy_v after_o his_o death_n all_o imperial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n due_a to_o his_o person_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v most_o benign_a and_o of_o most_o bountiful_a sovereignty_n among_o all_o the_o emperor_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o time_n govern_v most_o gracious_o and_o honourable_o during_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v humanity_n and_o bountifulness_n unto_o all_o man_n no_o partaker_n by_o any_o mean_n with_o any_o presumptuous_a sedition_n raise_v against_o we_o he_o guard_v the_o godly_a about_o he_o in_o security_n without_o sentence_n of_o gilt_n and_o without_o all_o contumelye_a he_o destroy_v no_o church_n he_o practise_v no_o impiety_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o religion_n he_o obtain_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a he_o be_v emperor_n alone_o end_v this_o life_n both_o glorious_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o successor_n who_o also_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a his_o son_n constantinus_n be_v proclaim_v full_a emperor_n and_o caesar_n by_o the_o army_n and_o long_o before_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o universal_a king_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o this_o his_o commendation_n write_v eusebius_n who_o be_v also_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o tell_v also_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n cap._n 11_o how_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o will_v profess_v their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o prefer_v the_o pagan_n but_o when_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a christian_n give_v up_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n then_o to_o leave_v their_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o offer_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utter_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n whereupon_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o subject_n also_o do_v enjoy_v by_o he_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n idolater_n and_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o receive_v and_o judge_v those_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v about_o a_o emperor_n which_o confess_v god_n truth_n command_v such_o to_o have_v the_o guard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o dominion_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v he_o fortify_v his_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o he_o do_v so_o consecrate_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o his_o household_n be_v a_o congregation_n within_o his_o palace_n have_v god_n minister_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o christian_a congregation_n and_o although_o our_o brethren_n peremptory_o do_v say_v we_o receyve_v not_o philip_n for_o a_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o eusebius_n tell_v that_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o receyve_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o notorious_a sin_n nevertheless_o on_o his_o repentance_n and_o confession_n he_o be_v at_o length_n receyve_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o consequent_a as_o a_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n except_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n indeed_n he_o can_v not_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n then_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o christianity_n or_o if_o he_o begin_v it_o he_o be_v too_o soon_o cut_v off_o but_o this_o impediment_n be_v not_o debar_v unto_o his_o right_n if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o have_v constantine_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a yet_o be_v there_o in_o other_o country_n mo_z christian_a prince_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o our_o own_o country_n be_v not_o here_o king_n lucius_n a_o christian_n beside_o other_o christian_a prince_n after_o he_o lucius_n to_o which_o lucius_n also_o as_o we_o find_v in_o ancient_a record_n thereof_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n constantine_n anno_fw-la dom._n 202._o in_o these_o word_n follow_v you_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n that_o you_o may_v use_v they_o in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n but_o those_o law_n we_o may_v disproove_v and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v of_o late_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o testament_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o thereby_o govern_v patient_o your_o kingdom_n you_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n vicar_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o fullness_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o dweller_n therein_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n they_o be_v the_o king_n child_n charge_n christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o live_v and_o consist_v under_o your_o protection_n peace_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n euâ—n_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v she_o chickensunder_o her_o wing_n the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o brytannie_n be_v you_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v you_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o holy_a church_n unto_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o you_o shall_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injurious_a from_o the_o malicious_a and_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o woe_n to_o that_o kingdom_n who_o king_n as_o a_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n eaâ—e_v early_o in_o the_o mourning_n i_o do_v not_o call_v the_o king_n a_o child_n for_o his_o youth_n and_o minority_n but_o for_o his_o folly_n iniquity_n and_o madness_n according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n by_o eat_v we_o shall_v understande_v gluttony_n by_o gluttony_n luxury_n by_o luxury_n all_o silth_n wickedness_n and_o mischief_n as_o say_v king_n solomon_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n nor_o inhabit_v in_o a_o body_n thrall_n to_o sin_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o rule_v well_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v
name_v but_o lose_v that_o name_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v so_o rule_v your_o realm_n of_o brytannie_n that_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o whereby_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_a magistrate_n before_o constantine_n and_o also_o what_o authority_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o socrates_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v much_o on_o they_o authority_n yea_o the_o chief_a counsel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o &_o appoint_v by_o they_o but_o now_o have_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n all_o that_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v this_o be_v any_o debar_v to_o their_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o nay_o rather_o how_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n own_a word_n confute_v themselves_o and_o long_a time_n say_v they_o after_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n even_o as_o long_o as_o any_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n until_o both_o emperor_n and_o synod_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n ah_o ha_o go_v to_o then_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n they_o have_v authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o be_v they_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o church_n matter_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v they_o be_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n but_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o synod_n to_o have_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o here_o they_o say_v any_o purity_n have_v continue_v in_o religion_n then_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v yet_o thrust_v out_o for_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n among_o so_o many_o pollution_n error_n idolatry_n superstition_n ignorances_n and_o other_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o still_o some_o purity_n continue_v in_o religion_n and_o ever_o shall_v do_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o invincible_a truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v eternal_a all_o these_o speech_n therefore_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a for_o so_o learned_a a_o discourse_n as_o be_v pretend_v 119._o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o be_v the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o authority_n grant_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o bridges_n or_o as_o her_o majesty_n claim_v example_n moses_n josue_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o except_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n both_o of_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o understande_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o join_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.4_o come_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o authority_n even_o then_o grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n they_o reply_v again_o as_o they_o do_v before_o against_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v wherein_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o christ_n have_v his_o day_n and_o a_o day_n be_v a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o church_n civil_a christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o many_o time_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n time_n and_o after_o yet_o be_v this_o right_n of_o so_o strong_a interest_n that_o time_n can_v not_o plead_v prescription_n against_o it_o and_o since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v lawful_o this_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n our_o nature_n on_o he_o let_v they_o show_v that_o it_o cease_v utter_o or_o be_v lose_v or_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v some_o what_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v then_o the_o want_n of_o furnish_v the_o place_n for_o a_o time_n disannul_v not_o the_o right_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a babble_n save_v brotherly_a reverence_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o to_o use_v and_o thus_o still_o to_o beat_v upon_o these_o cavil_v false_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o the_o old_a scismaticall_a donatist_n of_o the_o new_a libertine_n anabaptistes_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a adversary_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o treacherous_a book_n against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o out_o of_o gellius_n that_o there_o be_v civil_a christian_n magistrate_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o how_o those_o also_o who_o our_o brethren_n misconceive_v to_o have_v be_v eccl._n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n gualther_n think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o choose_v among_o themselves_o till_o the_o high_a magistrate_n prince_n &_o monarch_n receive_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o say_v beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n the_o synod_n shall_v resign_v it_o unto_o they_o what_o talk_v they_o of_o the_o synod_n resign_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n resignation_n the_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o by_o their_o resignation_n or_o as_o though_o they_o before_o have_v usurp_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o person_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o exercise_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v competent_a unto_o they_o prince_n when_o their_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n yield_v all_o due_a authority_n unto_o they_o without_o the_o synod_n resign_v from_o themselves_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n authority_n and_o fonr_v this_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n there_o be_v and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n fair_a record_n even_o of_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n so_o because_o they_o press_v still_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o repress_v they_o with_o saint_n augustine_n answer_n and_o his_o prove_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v bonif._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eccl._n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v just_a law_n to_o be_v constitute_v against_o their_o impiety_n do_v say_v
papistical_a tyranny_n mount_v uppe_o into_o this_o top_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o prince_n ought_v principal_o to_o care_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v proceed_v on_o his_o course_n without_o offence_n unto_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o rather_o appertain_v in_o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o oversee_v that_o in_o their_o assembly_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o and_o orderly_o time_n and_o that_o even_o with_o their_o presence_n to_o conform_v the_o good_a and_o terrify_v the_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a magistrate_n that_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o who_o will_v they_o have_v call_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o edict_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v he_o deserve_v worse_a of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o present_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n prince_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n another_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v synod_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a office_n of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o indeed_o so_o that_o they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o this_o benefit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o good_a order_n and_o that_o these_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v free_o and_o holy_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n ask_v counsel_n shall_v constitute_v all_o thing_n decreeâ—_n whereunto_o the_o prince_n shall_v afterward_o so_o subscribe_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o by_o their_o authority_n confirm_v among_o their_o people_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v strait_o observe_v if_o any_o require_v example_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v i_o will_v answer_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n josias_n do_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a auncientes_n even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n i_o think_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o not_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a prince_n be_v exclude_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o their_o bound_n council_n that_o here_o they_o shall_v remember_v they_o must_v do_v far_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n either_o in_o hear_v civil_a controversy_n or_o in_o enact_v law_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v enact_v law_n but_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v observe_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v danger_n presence_n lest_o any_o entry_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a to_o ambitious_a wit_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o foul_a &_o flatter_a synodal_n acclamation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o theater_n play_n than_o for_o a_o synod_n but_o i_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o discommodity_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o a_o entry_n be_v open_v to_o far_o great_a offence_n by_o the_o prince_n absence_n than_o by_o his_o presence_n for_o what_o will_v not_o ambitious_a light_a and_o rash_a man_n dare_v to_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n too_o many_o have_v always_o be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o except_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o awe_n in_o their_o office_n with_o some_o reverence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o that_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o i_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o lampsacen_n synod_n and_o that_o hâ—uokons_v synod_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o nicenesynode_n itself_o brief_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o since_o that_o neither_o all_o the_o church_n do_v now_o obey_v one_o prince_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prince_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o their_o leave_n seem_v fit_n enough_o to_o govern_v all_o this_o action_n council_n in_o so_o great_a controversy_n &_o discord_n also_o of_o mind_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o president_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v free_o enough_o and_o quiet_o ordain_v it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n of_o free_a city_n set_v aside_o all_o ambition_n on_o either_o party_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o collocutor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o chief_o also_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o moderator_n thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o action_n on_o those_o condition_n that_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o restore_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o beza_n allow_v to_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n concern_v synod_n wherein_o although_o he_o speak_v indeed_o some_o what_o too_o contâ—meliouslie_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a ancient_a counsel_n and_o restrain_v too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n authority_n beyond_o his_o example_n yet_o for_o our_o part_n what_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o nationall_n synod_n in_o this_o realm_n brethren_n wherein_o her_o majesty_n have_v take_v further_a authority_n for_o eccl._n constitution_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o mere_a ceremonial_a than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o circumscribe_v by_o beza_n if_o our_o brethren_n will_v but_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n then_o as_o her_o majesty_n may_v make_v law_n to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o order_n have_v with_o we_o be_v decree_v &_o determine_v and_o to_o command_v that_o they_o be_v strait_o observe_v so_o will_v i_o for_o my_o poor_a skill_n be_v glad_a to_o learn_v by_o what_o spiritie_n revelation_n or_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o i_o know_v not_o both_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v as_o joint_o with_o the_o synod_n assemble_v and_o afterward_o in_o confirm_v the_o synod_n act_n &_o also_o the_o synod_n authority_n itself_o confirm_v and_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o matter_n already_o decide_v determine_v and_o conclude_v may_v be_v still_o by_o our_o brethr._n be_v but_o private_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o nationall_n church_n call_v again_o into_o new_a question_n cancel_v contemn_a condemn_a &_o write_v against_o and_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o nation_n how_o our_o brethr._n can_v warrant_v this_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v for_o my_o learning_n and_o it_o will_v satisfy_v many_o mo_z if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o but_o they_o harp_v on_o a_o other_o string_n cry_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o proceed_v say_v authority_n therefore_o until_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n 119._o have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n stanâ—_n upon_o our_o show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a
word_n this_o absolute_a authority_n wherewith_o by_o their_o leave_n bridges_n both_o uncivil_o and_o neither_o so_o christianlike_a nor_o subiectlike_a as_o shall_v beseem_v they_o they_o burden_n the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v over_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o shall_v then_o never_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n nor_o let_v they_o to_o hold_v still_o what_o they_o please_v for_o we_o profess_v before_o hand_n at_o least_o i_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v show_v none_o nor_o i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o either_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n claim_v in_o â—his_n our_o church_n but_o set_v absolute_a aside_o and_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bound_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a authority_n also_o we_o have_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o even_o here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n but_o also_o even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o approbation_n and_o prove_v thereof_o where_o he_o mince_v it_o most_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_v elude_v this_o that_o we_o have_v show_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hold_v also_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n concern_v the_o call_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o synod_n what_o we_o hold_v further_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o orderly_o afterward_o but_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o hold_v we_o hold_v say_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n before_o of_o absolute_a authority_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n these_o be_v too_o high_a word_n nor_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o by_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o always_o reserve_v that_o vesture_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ._n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o his_o popish_a church_n he_o like_v a_o proud_a prelate_n and_o she_o like_o a_o malapert_a maâ—ame_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v revest_v themselves_o with_o absolute_a authority_n a_o more_o royal_a robe_n than_o become_v they_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o queen_n say_v david_n psal._n 45.10_o do_v stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v herself_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o bow_v down_o thy_o â—are_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o so_o that_o she_o be_v still_o vest_v with_o obedience_n and_o though_o with_o authority_n not_o with_o absolute_a exclude_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n aâ—_n better_o advise_v will_v now_o let_v go_v their_o former_a hold_n that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o vest_v she_o with_o this_o vesture_n for_o here_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n absolute_a and_o say_v only_o absolute_a that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o true_o and_o wary_o speak_v than_o before_o and_o yet_o herein_o also_o i_o think_v in_o another_o point_n they_o great_o over_o shoot_v themselves_o for_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o include_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n synod_n but_o make_v the_o prince_n another_o party_n beside_o the_o synod_n move_v the_o question_n what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n what_o to_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v very_o much_o if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nought_o at_o all_o to_o make_v now_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clean_o exclude_v and_o that_o be_v more_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v diverse_a province_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o authority_n neither_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o those_o his_o province_n be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o speech_n follow_v whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n let_v themselves_o a_o god_n name_n make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a for_o as_o yet_o i_o perceyve_v not_o such_o be_v my_o bulnesse_n how_o all_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o that_o every_o province_n consist_v but_o of_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n what_o they_o intend_v herein_o i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o geneva_n or_o in_o some_o other_o province_n that_o they_o like_v better_o and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n but_o as_o our_o synod_n provincial_a can_v make_v any_o such_o ceremonial_a order_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o to_o bind_v general_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n province_n so_o have_v they_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremonial_a order_n 120._o to_o bind_v our_o congregation_n and_o church_n thereunto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o perfection_n so_o be_v it_o not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n bridge_n for_o this_o wish_n for_o perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v by_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v like_v so_o farre-foorth_a as_o perfection_n may_v be_v wish_v though_o hardly_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o ceremonial_a order_n in_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o even_o as_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o all_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_v ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n alike_o whereof_o before_o they_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o one_o country_n state_n realm_n dominion_n or_o province_n it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o although_o variety_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o community_n in_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o order_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a thing_n also_o matter_n where_o they_o live_v together_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o other_o substantial_a unity_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v dangerous_a in_o one_o church_n or_o kingdom_n even_o in_o these_o more_o free_a and_o inferior_a matter_n as_o with_o grief_n we_o see_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n what_o destruction_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v and_o daily_o do_v rise_v in_o our_o church_n that_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a order_n province_n have_v with_o some_o call_v in_o suspicion_n the_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o many_o have_v disturb_v if_o not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o christian_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o excellent_o well_o be_v these_o two_o knit_v together_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la via_fw-la una_fw-la one_o hart_n one_o way_n zanchius_n note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o unity_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 24._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militante_fw-la aphoris_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o write_v thus_o 15._o for_o with_o what_o thing_n
discipline_n or_o honesty_n or_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o our_o strive_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o unmeasurable_a and_o barbarous_a empire_n that_o they_o usurp_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a butcher_n here_o we_o see_v what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n caluine_n allow_v and_o what_o he_o impugn_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n caluine_n proclaym_v war_n against_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o these_o three_o good_a end_n discipline_n honesty_n or_o peace_n caluine_n proâ—esseth_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o such_o constitution_n and_o such_o only_o do_v we_o defend_v and_o either_o our_o brethren_n strive_v against_o they_o or_o we_o agree_v so_o far_o herein_o but_o here_o caluine_a lest_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a constitution_n also_o shoulâ—_n be_v think_v suspect_v as_o matter_n touch_v the_o intangle_a of_o the_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v move_v the_o question_n of_o saint_n paul_n saying_n rom._n 13.5_o how_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n proprie_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o proper_o conscience_n respect_v only_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereupon_o say_v he_o sect_n 4._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n simple_o without_o man_n look_v into_o it_o or_o without_o consideration_n have_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n thereof_o god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o chaste_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v any_o uncleanness_n of_o word_n and_o outward_a lasciviousness_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n alive_a even_o so_o he_o that_o demean_v himself_o intemperate_o sin_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o give_v evil_a example_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n tie_v with_o a_o guiltiness_n towards_o god_n offence_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o they_o breed_v any_o offence_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v howbeit_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n so_o do_v paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n if_o any_o say_v he_o cast_v a_o scruple_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v if_o before_o hand_n be_v admonish_v he_o will_v notwithstanding_o eaâ—e_v that_o flesh_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o abstinence_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v sake_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o external_a work_n leave_v conscience_n unbound_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o humane_a law_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n make_v to_o cast_v a_o religion_n upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o necessary_a we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o our_o conscience_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o whereunto_o appertain_v that_o common_a difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o say_v caluine_n further_o on_o this_o matter_n that_o difficulty_n be_v not_o clear_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n for_o conscience_n if_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o because_o of_o punishment_n but_o of_o conscience_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o species_n between_o the_o general_a kind_n and_o the_o special_a form_z thereof_o for_o although_o the_o particular_a law_n touch_v not_o the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v we_o hold_v by_o a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n specialty_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o on_o this_o hingin_n or_o principal_a point_n consist_v paul_n disputation_n the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o in_o every_o place_n he_o extoll_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o live_v just_o above_o any_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o man_n another_o thing_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o yet_o depend_v on_o that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o just_a law_n even_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o by_o themselves_o they_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o whole_a necessity_n of_o keep_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o general_a end_n keep_v but_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v from_o this_o order_n they_o differ_v far_o that_o both_o prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o ordain_v a_o necessity_n in_o free_a thing_n thus_o far_o do_v caluine_a show_n how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v of_o all_o alike_o the_o christian_n subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o impose_v no_o simple_a necessity_n of_o themselves_o nor_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n nor_o direct_o touch_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n all_o our_o magistrate_n and_o church_n constitution_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o except_o our_o brethren_n will_v offer_v they_o wrong_n they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v or_o impugn_v they_o constitution_n when_o caluine_n have_v now_o thus_o declare_v how_o farre-foorth_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o rash_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o alike_o he_o show_v again_o in_o the_o 27._o section_n 27._o how_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inveigh_v against_o but_o say_v he_o since_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o unskilful_a person_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_o bind_v to_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a they_o with_o the_o same_o dash_n include_v all_o the_o law_n tradition_n wherewith_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o must_v here_o also_o in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o their_o error_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o soon_o be_v here_o deceive_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o show_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o law_n and_o these_o but_o i_o will_v so_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o shall_v beguile_v none_o this_o first_o let_v we_o hold_v if_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v some_o policy_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n flourish_v and_o to_o retain_v concord_n if_o in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v to_o be_v achieve_v there_o ought_v always_o some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o flourish_v which_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o appertain_v to_o public_a honesty_n yea_o and_o to_o humanity_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o uphold_v with_o a_o well_o set_v constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o without_o concord_n concord_n they_o be_v utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v whole_o with_o diligence_n look_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v decent_o do_v and_o according_a to_o order_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v so_o great_a diversity_n so_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o great_a fight_n in_o judgement_n
help_v bare_a head_v and_o there_o be_v place_n where_o she_o have_v no_o less_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v than_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o hold_v her_o peace_n and_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o let_v he_o to_o pray_v which_o stand_v who_o be_v let_v by_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o boowe_v his_o knee_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_a in_o good_a time_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a than_o where_o there_o want_v a_o wind_a sheet_n or_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o to_o carry_v forth_o the_o corpse_n to_o tarry_v till_o it_o putrify_v above_o ground_n howbeit_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o region_n the_o ordinance_n yea_o final_o humanity_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o modesty_n shall_v suggest_v wherein_o if_o by_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o forgetfulness_n any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o no_o crime_n be_v commit_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v of_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o contumacy_n or_o proud_a stubborness_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o like_o manner_n the_o day_n themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o hour_n what_o manner_n build_v of_o the_o place_n which_o psalm_n what_o day_n shall_v be_v song_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a day_n and_o hour_n stand_v and_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consideration_n have_v of_o peace_n keep_v for_o of_o how_o many_o brawl_n will_v the_o confusion_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o seed_n if_o that_o according_a as_o every_o body_n like_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o the_o common_a state_n since_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o thing_n will_v never_o please_v they_o all_o if_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o every_o one_o choice_n but_o if_o any_o body_n grumble_v hereat_o and_o will_v here_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v approve_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o way_n wardness_n nevertheless_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o custom_n of_o contend_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o modest_o and_o with_o great_a gravity_n write_v caluine_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o constitution_n wherein_o although_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o linnâ—n_a kerchief_n on_o a_o woman_n head_n yet_o for_o public_a order_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o contemn_v though_o upon_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v omit_v so_o far_o off_o be_v caluine_n from_o this_o contemptuous_a liken_v of_o these_o small_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o dug_n to_o the_o wear_n of_o biggin_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v of_o rattle_v and_o other_o childish_a babble_n or_o to_o the_o scoff_a at_o the_o uniformity_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o will_v feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o though_o we_o will_v clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assize_n for_o notwithstanding_o as_o caluine_n say_v they_o be_v but_o outward_a rudiment_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o humane_a infirmity_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n than_o other_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 15._o &_o yet_o say_v caluine_a we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v use_v they_o &_o why_o so_o but_o that_o both_o because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o cherish_v charity_n among_o we_o one_o to_o another_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o body_n to_o change_v those_o thing_n constitution_n that_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o common_a state_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v only_o change_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o do_v make_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o every_o person_n no_o more_o be_v they_o lawful_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v they_o because_o they_o reach_v high_o even_o to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a region_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v that_o every_o private_a person_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o private_a congregation_n may_v change_v the_o church_n public_a constitution_n since_o that_o tot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o one_o constitution_n will_v ever_o please_v all_o person_n this_o will_v become_v the_o very_a seed_n as_o caluine_n call_v it_o of_o all_o brawl_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o clean_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n these_o principle_n of_o caluine_n be_v well_o weigh_v let_v now_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o true_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n wherein_o we_o of_o long_a time_n in_o england_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o untrue_a principle_n that_o uniformity_n must_v be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n alike_o if_o this_o be_v a_o untrue_a principle_n in_o these_o matter_n then_o have_v caluine_v himself_o help_v to_o carry_v we_o away_o uniformity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o brethren_n for_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v alittle_o too_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o affection_n that_o make_v they_o both_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o mistake_v untrue_a for_o true_a and_o true_a for_o untrue_a principle_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v our_o brethren_n reason_n that_o they_o allege_v against_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n our_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n so_o great_a have_v be_v our_o negligence_n hitherto_o therefore_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o uniformity_n of_o order_n in_o all_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o all_o 120._o this_o argument_n although_o we_o have_v see_v it_o already_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o caluine_n let_v we_o yet_o consider_v it_o somewhat_o further_o in_o the_o example_n even_o of_o these_o constitution_n bridges_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o so_o often_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o can_v not_o they_o have_v make_v as_o they_o do_v those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o command_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v they_o for_o any_o time_n thereof_o general_o and_o with_o like_a uniformity_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o write_v their_o letter_n and_o decree_n say_v verse_n 23.28_o and_o 29._o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o in_o cilicia_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o more_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n christ._n be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o write_v these_o decree_n whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n convert_v or_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o those_o church_n whole_o convert_v or_o convert_v all_o alike_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v general_o to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v of_o all_o those_o church_n yea_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v be_v they_o all_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n no_o hypocrite_n nor_o yet_o weak_a brethren_n among_o they_o convert_v do_v not_o even_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n themselves_o bewray_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o their_o multitude_n when_o as_o afterward_o act_n 21._o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v they_o not_o say_v to_o paul_n vers_fw-la 20._o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o all_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o weak_a brethren_n sake_n they_o counceled_a s._n paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o although_o they_o know_v the_o christian_n liberty_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o offensive_a opinion_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n have_v conceyve_v of_o he_o to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o their_o weakness_n order_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n cease_v
not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o some_o ceremonial_a constitution_n neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n any_o breach_n or_o let_v to_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n there_o can_v be_v no_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n not_o only_o then_o with_o they_o or_o now_o with_o we_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o land_n of_o england_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o where_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n or_o church_n whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n not_o whole_o convert_v they_o mean_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christ_n then_o they_o confute_v their_o own_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o make_n of_o uniform_a ceremony_n unto_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o law_n consider_v rather_o the_o universal_a multitude_n than_o every_o particular_a party_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o our_o land_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n convert_v though_o not_o whole_o convert_v convert_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o person_n yet_o as_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v also_o to_o be_v whole_o convert_v but_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o that_o our_o land_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n thereof_o they_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o preface_n unto_o this_o learned_a discourse_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o public_o maintain_v for_o our_o true_a &_o holy_a faith_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o the_o whole_a truth_n thereof_o how_o do_v not_o this_o argument_n make_v the_o more_o for_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constit_fw-la be_v it_o the_o easily_o to_o win_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o keep_v a_o unforme_a order_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v neither_o ill_n of_o themselves_o convert_v and_o be_v but_o ordain_v to_o these_o good_a end_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v retain_v shall_v we_o rather_o win_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n convert_v both_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o also_o by_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n in_o any_o other_o that_o may_v be_v devise_v yea_o by_o this_o their_o rule_n we_o shall_v keep_v no_o uniformity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o they_o themselves_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o press_v their_o ceremony_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o uniformity_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o have_v the_o law_n with_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o principle_n so_o long_o as_o we_o urge_v none_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o serve_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n if_o we_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v also_o even_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v we_o trust_v whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n christ._n whole_o i_o mean_v for_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o brethren_n so_o whole_o convert_v but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o come_v short_a and_o oftentimes_o divert_v from_o christ_n and_o must_v still_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v to_o christ_n convert_v i_o domine_fw-la &_o convertar_fw-la convert_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o convert_v but_o will_v uniformity_n in_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o weakness_n hinder_v our_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n yea_o rather_o how_o will_v they_o not_o great_o further_a it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v negligence_n although_o i_o confess_v negligence_n may_v be_v some_o part_n &_o too_o great_a a_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o yet_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o brethren_n too_o double_a diligence_n diligence_n in_o disturb_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o even_o in_o this_o reject_v of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n give_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o every_o synod_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o themselves_o in_o these_o their_o discourse_n without_o any_o synod_n and_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n and_o much_o more_o without_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o land_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o withal_o by_o these_o their_o reason_n to_o every_o private_a person_n according_a as_o he_o or_o she_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a to_o admit_v or_o reject_v all_o uniformity_n to_o alter_v and_o innovate_v as_o they_o fancy_n all_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o ceremonial_a rite_n &_o order_n as_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a &_o godly_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n confirm_v establish_a &_o proclaim_v to_o be_v universal_o among_o we_o &_o uniform_o observe_v these_o say_n &_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o convert_v have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o chief_a yet_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o not_o only_o our_o land_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o that_o so_o many_o be_v whole_o avert_v from_o christ_n and_o become_v pervert_v renegate_n &_o apostate_n unto_o antichrist_n that_o before_o these_o stir_n between_o our_o brethren_n &_o we_o begin_v be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o hope_n by_o outward_a sign_n may_v have_v be_v thorough_o win_v order_n and_o whole_o convert_v to_o christ_n or_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v reclaim_v and_o reconuert_v but_o firmum_fw-la flat_a fundamentum_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v exiâ—runt_fw-la e_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n but_o now_o to_o our_o brethren_n conclusion_n that_o they_o gather_v on_o these_o premise_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 121._o what_o order_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o diverse_a place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v and_o what_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o here_o still_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n bridges_n be_v either_o clean_o forget_v or_o of_o purpose_n reject_v as_o have_v no_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n except_o they_o will_v include_v the_o prince_n in_o one_o of_o these_o term_n omit_v the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v before_o restrain_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o those_o elder_n who_o they_o call_v the_o governor_n and_o distinguish_v the_o prince_n from_o they_o they_o call_v he_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o now_o what_o order_n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n can_v these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n devise_v that_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_v for_o diverse_a place_n place_n if_o they_o consider_v not_o on_o this_o withal_o that_o if_o not_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o in_o all_o those_o diverse_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v for_o to_o keep_v diversity_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o diverse_o in_o those_o diverse_a place_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o no_o place_n to_o no_o order_n at_o all_o uniform_o will_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o furderance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v such_o person_n in_o all_o or_o diverse_a place_n and_o likewise_o those_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v very_o well_o come_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v also_o
uniform_o in_o all_o those_o diverse_a place_n where_o such_o person_n be_v but_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v consider_v this_o better_a what_o certain_a order_n can_v here_o be_v set_v down_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o person_n when_o they_o still_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o wear_v daily_o and_o hourly_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o ripe_a and_o always_o go_v forward_o and_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o goal_n and_o mark_v set_v before_o they_o what_o and_o shall_v then_o these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n make_v the_o order_n most_o fit_n to_o the_o pastor_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o still_o come_v together_o and_o daily_a and_o hourly_o change_v their_o order_n or_o shall_v these_o person_n wear_v their_o coat_n still_o of_o one_o assize_n or_o if_o some_o come_v on_o forward_a than_o othersome_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o jump_n and_o meet_v proportion_n to_o every_o one_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a order_n at_o all_o for_o fear_v these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n shall_v miss_v in_o some_o see_v what_o a_o childish_a reason_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o return_v the_o term_n this_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o childish_a babble_n keep_v to_o take_v away_o all_o uniformity_n of_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o all_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o diverse_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o person_n there_o may_v well_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a order_n appoint_v for_o they_o person_n howbeit_o to_o be_v keep_v uniform_o by_o those_o diverse_a degree_n of_o person_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o brother_n untrue_o report_v of_o we_o feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n nor_o clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assyze_n but_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o such_o and_o such_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o all_o alike_o although_o some_o of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n young_a that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o stretch_v to_o all_o as_o some_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v feed_v on_o even_o of_o old_a man_n and_o of_o young_a also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suck_a infant_n and_o of_o suck_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a and_o young_a man_n may_v not_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o parish_n come_v to_o some_o one_o church_n in_o some_o one_o place_n at_o some_o one_o time_n appoint_v and_o there_o all_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o least_o so_o many_a as_o be_v able_a say_v altogether_o some_o one_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n may_v they_o not_o all_o at_o least_o as_o many_o as_o can_v sing_v together_o some_o one_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n may_v not_o all_o infant_n by_o some_o one_o public_a form_n prescribe_v thereof_o be_v baptise_a alike_o and_o some_o one_o like_o public_a form_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o one_o manner_n may_v not_o one_o form_n of_o marry_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v of_o these_o thing_n uniform_o how_o have_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v we_o that_o have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o some_o one_o ordinance_n be_v all_o of_o they_o indeed_o but_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o general_o and_o uniformal_o use_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o if_o they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o why_o do_v they_o set_v they_o out_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o who_o use_v they_o and_o who_o use_v they_o not_o i_o see_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o much_o better_o have_v utter_a warrant_v some_o ceremonial_a constitution_n may_v be_v well_o decree_v for_o a_o ordinary_a public_a and_o general_a order_n to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v of_o all_o church_n a_o like_a in_o a_o whole_a realm_n so_o far_o as_o other_o necessity_n or_o some_o particular_a occasion_n 122_o do_v restrain_v they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n although_o not_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o ceremony_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a yea_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o think_v a_o cross_n or_o foont_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n as_o water_n and_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o a_o surplus_n in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n and_o great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverentlie_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o foont_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n bridge_n but_o if_o our_o brother_n former_a reason_n shall_v hold_v to_o respect_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v alter_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o but_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v every_o where_n where_n this_o be_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o obscure_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v every_o where_o though_o i_o grant_v not_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o may_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n also_o upon_o occasion_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v off_o but_o ceremony_n they_o say_v even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n better_a this_o i_o grant_v likewise_o and_o yet_o again_o even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n they_o as_o well_o admit_v uniformity_n and_o in_o some_o case_n especial_o may_v much_o better_a admit_v uniformity_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n than_o variety_n accidental_o and_o much_o near_a be_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n be_v it_o ceremonial_a or_o otherwise_o to_o admit_v uniformity_n than_o variety_n for_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a decree_n when_o as_o the_o variety_n which_o it_o admit_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o extraordinary_a time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a or_o as_o necessity_n itself_o that_o have_v no_o law_n enforce_v the_o break_n of_o the_o ceremony_n time_n all_o which_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o they_o and_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n uniformity_n yea_o say_v they_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a necessary_a this_o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o sometime_o in_o ceremony_n the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v yea_o rather_o at_o all_o time_n the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v testify_v and_o when_o wâ—â—_n use_v ceremony_n most_o uniformal_o then_o be_v the_o best_a use_n withal_o of_o this_o restification_n of_o the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o such_o testification_n make_v we_o must_v never_o keep_v any_o one_o order_n or_o uniformity_n of_o any_o ceremony_n at_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o beside_o we_o grant_v this_o also_o even_o for_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n by_o omit_v sometime_o or_o alter_v some_o ceremony_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o that_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v yea_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o
yâ—_z country_n exercise_n among_o the_o poor_a old_a &_o simple_a minister_n that_o in_o 10.12_o or_o 13._o year_n space_n a_o great_a many_o may_v have_v prove_v excellent_a well_o learned_a &_o able_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a fruit_n &_o profit_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o though_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o some_o have_v reap_v hereby_o much_o fruit_n and_o profit_n &_o be_v become_v proper_a scholar_n and_o preacher_n too_o and_o the_o rest_n say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o time_n may_v have_v come_v to_o some_o mediocrity_n in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n crime_n this_o be_v better_a say_v &_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v i_o hope_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n whereas_o now_o say_v they_o as_o ignorant_a &_o as_o unfit_a as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n so_o be_v they_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o will_v so_o continue_v to_o their_o life_n end_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o idleness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o if_o any_o such_o idle_a drone_n be_v &_o so_o be_v prove_v they_o may_v by_o law_n be_v more_o sharp_o censure_v or_o remove_v without_o remove_v of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o hopeless_a that_o anâ—_n be_v suffer_v in_o idleness_n &_o so_o have_v be_v hitherto_o let_v the_o suffrer_n answer_v it_o &_o suffer_v the_o shame_n or_o smart_v thereof_o when_o the_o accuser_n have_v prove_v it_o but_o let_v our_o brethren_n here_o take_v heed_n of_o slander_n then_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o think_v what_o ambitious_a sue_n what_o eâ—uio_fw-mi we_o labour_v what_o unseem_o flatter_v what_o prodigal_a bribe_v 129._o be_v use_v to_o attain_v to_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n too_o far_o unmeete_a for_o the_o modesty_n &_o gravity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n preacher_n &_o as_o for_o the_o inferior_a benefice_n from_o the_o fat_a parsonage_n to_o the_o poor_a vicarige_n almost_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a 40._o pound_n by_o the_o year_n what_o simonical_a bargain_n of_o lease_n annuity_n reservation_n exhibition_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno._n 13._o by_o antidates_n &_o other_o subtle_a conveyance_n what_o christian_a heart_n can_v think_v of_o they_o without_o detestation_n of_o such_o horrible_a abuse_n bridge_n the_o crime_n here_o heap_v up_o together_o be_v all_o personal_a defaulte_n &_o neither_o the_o fault_n of_o yâ—_z law_n itself_o nor_o approve_v by_o any_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n how_o soever_o any_o party_n be_v acquitt_v or_o guilty_a the_o authoryty_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v intiere_a &_o where_o it_o find_v such_o horrible_a abuse_n clear_o prove_v it_o severe_o punish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v due_o execute_v &_o therefore_o thus_o to_o aggravate_v these_o crime_n &_o to_o reason_n from_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o b._n &_o pastor_n lawful_a authority_n contain_v a_o number_n of_o fallation_n ab_fw-la accedente_fw-la ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la a_o non_fw-la causaut_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v on_o our_o bre._n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v except_o not_o only_o they_o will_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v their_o drift_n and_o which_o some_o be_v glad_a to_o barken_v after_o but_o take_v away_o withal_o the_o inferior_a benefice_n from_o the_o fat_a parsonage_n to_o the_o poor_a vicarige_n also_o fault_n yet_o will_v therâ—_n be_v corruption_n and_o abuse_n still_o in_o diverse_a person_n though_o their_o might_n be_v the_o less_o ambitious_a suing_n when_o the_o livinge_n be_v so_o horrible_o spoil_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o worse_a spoil_n than_o any_o be_v make_v and_o more_o detestable_a and_o yet_o will_v there_o be_v ambition_n still_o &_o far_o peradventure_o worse_o in_o another_o more_o perilous_a sort_n than_o any_o now_o there_o be_v diogenes_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o trample_v down_o platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la the_o pomp_n of_o plato_n it_o be_v well_o answer_v sed_fw-la maiore_fw-la fastu_fw-la but_o with_o a_o great_a pomp_n than_o plato_n have_v 120._o shall_v we_o speak_v here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v how_o long_o be_v it_o allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parlyament_n some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o but_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v priesthood_n whereas_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n and_o bribeâ—ye_v of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n that_o have_v not_o see_v some_o of_o his_o benefice_n a_o dozen_o year_n before_o be_v carry_v about_o on_o his_o mare_n and_o sometime_o on_o a_o cart_n first_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o care_v jest_n what_o minister_n serve_v in_o his_o diocoese_v and_o then_o from_o shire_n to_o shire_n one_o distante_fw-la a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o another_o mumble_v up_o his_o article_n in_o his_o morrow_n mass_n voice_n in_o everye_o church_n where_o he_o have_v live_v and_o return_v as_o very_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o come_v bridges_n we_o account_v the_o popish_a priestehood_n as_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v disalosh_v but_o how_o long_o say_v they_o be_v it_o allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n never_o allow_v at_o all_o amongste_n we_o say_v we_o for_o even_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_a ministry_n be_v abolish_v for_o a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o yet_o as_o unlawful_a as_o that_o blasphemous_a ministry_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o all_o especial_o their_o unbloudye_a sacrifice_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n mere_o no_o ministry_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o lawful_a action_n in_o that_o unlawful_a ministry_n the_o pharise_n though_o otherwise_o sectary_n and_o mainteyn_v blasphemous_a error_n and_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o do_v not_o christ_n utter_o condemn_v their_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o now_o and_o then_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a priest_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n for_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v they_o but_o mere_a lie_v man_n then_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a lie_v man_n also_o for_o who_o ordain_v we_o minister_n but_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v either_o themselves_o of_o their_o ministry_n or_o at_o jest_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o those_o minister_n except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o people_n can_v make_v minister_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v which_o our_o brethren_n utter_o have_v deny_v or_o else_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ministry_n therein_o be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v and_o so_o not_o only_o a_o great_a many_o both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v but_o that_o also_o baptism_n utter_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o so_o the_o church_n and_o all_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o utter_o condenne_v the_o whole_a ministry_n but_o distinguish_v between_o it_o &_o the_o good_a therein_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o blasphemy_n &_o all_o the_o bad_a therein_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o do_v corrupt_v it_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o then_o the_o ministry_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o make_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o govern_n or_o execute_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o perteyne_a to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a neither_o be_v any_o of_o these_o so_o excellent_a minister_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la oecolompadius_fw-la caluine_fw-la bucer_n peter_n martyr_n &_o many_o other_o make_v minister_n a_o new_a but_o disclaim_v only_o and_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n corruption_n and_o blasphemeis_n in_o the_o ministry_n
scripture_n so_o also_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o volume_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o decree_n or_o be_v they_o offend_v that_o yet_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dification_n in_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o to_o be_v utterlye_o neglect_v or_o deface_v as_o some_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v very_o gross_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n book_n but_o because_o this_o again_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o gross_a or_o palpable_a error_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v the_o early_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o who_o our_o brethren_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o burden_v with_o so_o gross_a speech_n especial_o when_o the_o whole_a french_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o far_o forth_o herein_o as_o we_o do_v where_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 10._o agree_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n they_o say_v these_o book_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v we_o have_v they_o as_o the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o much_o more_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o suggestion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n that_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v out_o of_o they_o to_o who_o accord_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bâ—lgia_n or_o the_o low_a country_n who_o after_o their_o like_a enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o only_a book_n we_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a upon_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v stay_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v appocrypha_n that_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o appocryphall_a may_v indeed_o be_v read_v inthe_n church_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o take_v instruction_n out_o of_o they_o 6._o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n and_o force_n that_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n can_v be_v certain_o build_v on_o their_o testimony_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v infringe_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o if_o after_o these_o i_o may_v allege_v any_o private_a man_n confession_n i_o commend_v the_o reverend_n zanchius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n chap._n 1._o aphorism_n 4._o after_o the_o like_a particular_a rehearsal_n that_o our_o article_n make_v of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o except_v none_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o old_a time_n notwithstanding_o even_o they_o also_o be_v afterward_o no_o whit_n less_o acknowledge_v than_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o also_o subscribe_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n the_o former_a of_o john_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 〈…〉_o the_o late_a of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o third_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalypse_n for_o although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a great_a authority_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v than_o those_o of_o which_o sometime_o it_o be_v doubt_v notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o byble_v volume_n we_o give_v they_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n â—_o to_o prove_v the_o opinion_n or_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o confirm_v afterward_o those_o thing_n that_o already_o be_v prove_v thus_o write_v zanchius_n agree_v with_o our_o article_n and_o hereto_o also_o he_o quote_v hierome_n in_o praef._n in_o salo._n cyp._n in_o symb._n pag._n 377._o conc_fw-fr load_n cap._n 59_o but_o what_o need_v i_o labour_v thus_o to_o clear_v our_o article_n hereupon_o when_o the_o geneva_n bible_n itself_o have_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o say_v the_o book_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n after_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v publikelye_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o serve_v to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n save_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o as_o book_n proceed_v from_o godly_a man_n be_v receive_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o here_o as_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o book_n article_n for_o the_o use_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o wherein_o then_o for_o these_o word_n do_v lie_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o they_o burden_n this_o article_n withal_o esdras_n for_o nothing_o remain_v now_o therein_o not_o examine_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o which_o be_v count_v of_o we_o for_o canonical_a which_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o article_n keep_v the_o same_o account_n both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o both_o sort_n that_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o the_o very_a geneva_n translation_n do_v except_o they_o will_v take_v advantage_n herein_o esdras_n that_o where_o the_o geneva_n call_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n as_o zanchius_n call_v they_o the_o two_o former_a of_o esdras_n our_o article_n reteyn_v still_o the_o usual_a call_n of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n because_o it_o treat_v also_o much_o of_o esdras_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a account_v of_o that_o for_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o any_o error_n at_o all_o consider_v how_o ordinarilye_o it_o have_v go_v by_o these_o name_n and_o in_o jeromes_n preface_n he_o say_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v any_o body_n that_o one_o book_n be_v of_o we_o set_v forth_o nor_o let_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n because_o also_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o speech_n of_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v straighten_v into_o one_o volume_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o book_n &_o matter_n we_o keep_v just_a reckon_n if_o their_o offence_n be_v because_o we_o count_v none_o appocryphall_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o than_o zanchius_n do_v than_o the_o geneva_n testament_n do_v yea_o than_o the_o french_a the_o helvetian_a and_o the_o dutch_a reform_a church_n do_v 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o where_o these_o gross_a error_n and_o palpable_a shall_v be_v in_o this_o article_n they_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o we_o can_v yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o when_o our_o brother_n can_v show_v and_o prove_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_n by_o god_n assistance_n wilfullye_o defend_v no_o know_a error_n now_o since_o we_o can_v find_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o
ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v prositable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o by_o these_o or_o by_o aught_o else_o before_o speak_v make_v it_o appear_v bridge_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o their_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o only_a intermeddle_v stretch_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n they_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o grant_v before_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o show_v what_o especial_a authority_n they_o have_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o eccl._n order_n what_o have_v they_o grant_v here_o to_o her_o majesty_n but_o the_o only_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o grant_v before_o or_o at_o jest_n make_v we_o a_o show_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v to_o great_a dainty_a in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o with_o so_o many_o exception_n which_o grant_v notwithstanding_o we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n intermeddle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n here_o every_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o subtlety_n will_v straight_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o either_o of_o their_o office_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a look_v to_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o very_a make_n of_o those_o law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o both_o of_o they_o dointermeddle_v which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o themselves_o even_o here_o do_v use_v but_o see_v now_o what_o a_o fair_a gift_n our_o brethren_n have_v here_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o law_n forsooth_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yea_o forsooth_o in_o this_o last_o and_o three_o point_n lie_v chief_o the_o question_n of_o make_v law_n prince_n but_o have_v they_o any_o stroke_n in_o make_v law_n of_o any_o those_o eccl._n order_n no_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a do_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v make_v or_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o profitable_a héereunto_o that_o be_v a_o law_n or_o he_o must_v so_o take_v it_o or_o else_o still_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a except_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n intermeddle_v which_o be_v their_o former_a refuge_n albeit_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v overreach_v that_o shift_n for_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v also_o divers_a christian_a prince_n since_o christ_n time_n prince_n many_o of_o who_o law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o not_o only_o civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o such_o also_o be_v diverse_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o english_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o give_v lucius_n no_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o this_o yes_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n punishment_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v this_o again_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v more_o than_o before_o we_o get_v for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o what_o more_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o proud_a and_o injurious_a to_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n only_o do_v make_v make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o only_a punisher_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o executioner_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o prince_n that_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o law_n this_o they_o can_v well_o allow_v and_o like_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o body_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o escape_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o emperor_n the_o church_n advocate_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o yield_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n yield_v no_o better_a supremacy_n nor_o great_a authority_n to_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a pope_n will_v offer_v to_o yield_v she_o so_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v but_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v make_v and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v in_o body_n against_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o live_v in_o great_a servitude_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a pastor_n make_v all_o this_o mince_n to_o grant_v but_o thus_o
same_o guthrune_n and_o allfred_n have_v before_o make_v but_o belike_o not_o till_o then_o set_v forth_o which_o law_n be_v these_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o enact_v that_o one_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v honourable_o and_o holy_o worship_v eccl_n despise_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o barbarous_a worship_n and_o then_o because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o many_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n nor_o obey_v the_o eccl._n discipline_n without_o they_o they_o provide_v humane_a law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o christ_n in_o common_a together_o with_o the_o law_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o these_o the_o rashness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o do_v they_o first_o decree_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n within_o her_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v keep_v godly_a and_o inviolable_o and_o so_o they_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o eccl_n person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n that_o fight_n or_o perjure_v themselves_o or_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o incest_n staneslawe_n if_o any_o be_v condemn_v desire_v to_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o all_o doo-earnest_o and_o diligent_o promote_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o the_o money_n â—hat_n than_o be_v pay_v to_o rome_n call_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o the_o church_n light_n for_o the_o plough_n alm_n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o alm_n give_v by_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o plough_n land_n and_o if_o any_o dane_n deny_v or_o suppress_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v their_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o fasting_n and_o judicial_a swearinge_n on_o the_o festival_n day_n 9_o and_o against_o witch_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o good_n next_o of_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ethelstane_n matter_n i_o ethelstane_n the_o king_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n vlfhelme_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o my_o bishop_n do_v very_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n by_o the_o holy_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o my_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pay_v the_o just_a and_o due_a tenthes_o or_o tithe_n of_o that_o that_o be_v my_o own_o in_o proper_a tithe_n as_o well_o of_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n come_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n beside_o i_o every_o one_o of_o my_o bishop_n senators_z and_o governor_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n after_o athelstane_n follow_v edmunde_v matter_n in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n king_n edmunde_n do_v celebrate_v at_o london_n a_o great_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o of_o the_o say_v in_o the_o which_o be_v present_a oda_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wolstane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o they_o have_v care_n of_o matrimony_n first_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o require_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n chaste_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n shall_v suffer_v be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o earthly_a possession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o holy_a burial_n except_o that_o they_o amend_v their_o manner_n every_o christian_a shall_v religious_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o seed_n alm_n and_o the_o money_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o plough_n alm_n he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v church_n every_o bishop_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o may_v admonish_v the_o king_n that_o the_o other_o church_n may_v be_v decent_o adorn_v which_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a matter_n idolatry_n whosoever_o forswear_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o mind_n the_o soon_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v debar_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n i_o edmund_n the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o dominion_n and_o power_n young_a and_o old_a do_v clear_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v earnest_o inquire_v of_o the_o most_o skilful_a of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v person_n by_o what_o mean_v christendom_n may_v be_v most_o advance_v and_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a good_a will_n among_o we_o through_o out_o all_o our_o dominion_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weary_a of_o these_o continual_a fightinge_n and_o therefore_o we_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o law_n for_o these_o matter_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o edgar_n the_o law_n which_o edgar_n the_o king_n decree_v in_o the_o great_a senate_n god_n to_o love_n and_o himself_o to_o preserve_v and_o to_o benefit_n all_o his_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n and_o so_o he_o also_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n eccl._n â—atters_v of_o the_o right_n immunity_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tything_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v due_a to_o pay_v of_o the_o penny_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o every_o house_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o fasting_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o human_a and_o politic_a law_n thus_o do_v all_o these_o saxon_a king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n make_v as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o temporal_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o their_o officer_n temporal_a and_o this_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n before_o have_v decree_v all_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o those_o their_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o king_n follow_v allowable_a be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o i_o note_v they_o only_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n not_o only_o in_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o in_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v here_o in_o england_n till_o the_o dane_n get_v the_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n less_o the_o deal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o saxon_a king_n have_v do_v but_o rather_o show_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o all_o the_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o decree_n that_o canutus_n king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o of_o the_o norway_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o ornament_n mâ—tâ—ers_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n enact_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o mid_a wintertide_n or_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v through_o out_o all_o age_n honourable_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o hold_v religious_o the_o only_a christian_a religion_n and_o love_v the_o king_n canutus_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o observance_n let_v we_o maintain_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a &_o continual_a peace_n &_o let_v we_o all_o often_o frequent_v it_o both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o only_a peace_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o christian_n hold_v the_o church_n in_o great_a worship_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o retain_v above_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o after_o that_o prince_n the_o king_n peace_n ought_v to_o be_v
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
l._n 1._o then_o 830_o l._n 6_o be_v not_o 831_o l._n 13â—_n be_v 836_o l._n 22_o deal_n the_o heaâ—ing_n 839_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 840_o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 841_o l._n 1_o 1._o tim._n 4.844_o l._n 9_o some_o government_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v both_o from_o other_o and_o from_o this_o sole_a 85_o 1_o l._n 46_o neither_o 855_o l._n 42_o unpreach_v 856_o l._n 8._o perusal_n 876_o l._n 28_o proportion_n ib._n margi_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi 787_o l._n 9_o life_n 883_o l._n 13_o the._n 914_o l._n 13_o epistle_n 922_o l._n 37_o you_o 923_o l._n 40_o of_o elder_n 924_o l._n 26_o they_o 938_o l._n 21_o drive_v 942_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 943_o l._n 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 962_o l._n 21_o drive_v us._n 972_o l._n 3_o choose_a counsel_n 975_o l._n 3_o deal_n for_o 993_o l._n 13_o whosoever_o 994_o l._n 6_o be_v 996_o l._n 37_o assessor_n 1002_o l._n 35_o they_o 1003_o l._n 8_o sari_n 1007_o l._n 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1029_o l._n 4_o that_o 1037_o lâ—_n 35_o any_o thing_n 1044_o l._n 19_o be_v 1048_o l._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1052_o l._n 10_o mere_a 1057_o l._n 4_o confute_v 1062_o l._n 24_o and_o he_o 10â—3_n l._n 42_o dispute_v 1114_o l._n 33_o to_o be_v 1116_o l._n 27_o or_o she_o 1120_o l._n 17_o communion_n 1138_o l._n 32_o they_o 1144_o l._n 2_o discourse_n and._n 1152_o l._n â—_o all_o alike_o 1164_o l._n 1_o seat_n l._n 14_o come_v l._n 32_o confirm_v 1176_o l._n 26_o as_o 1182_o l._n 25_o then_o no._n 1295_o l._n 14_o distraction_n 1198_o l._n 28_o deal_n worthy_a 1204_o l._n 13._o humour_n 1209_o l._n 36_o to_o 1216._o l._n 9_o still_o 1236_o l._n 4_o severelie_o 1243_o l._n 12_o be_v 1244_o l._n 6_o which_z 1251_o l._n 37_o cry_n 1254_o l._n 21_o deal_n pro._n 1255_o mark_fw-mi proiudiciall_a 1256_o l._n 22_o without_o 1261_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1266_o l._n 2_o no._n 1287_o l._n 13_o signiory_n 1317_o l._n 28_o the._n ib._n l._n 39_o 40_o lord_n bishop_n 1325_o l._n 3_o reference_n 1348_o l._n 2_o they_o â—350_n l._n 41_o seat_n 1357_o l._n 2d_o god_n 1361_o l._n 16_o be_v 1365_o l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1366_o mark_fw-mi artic_a ib._n mark_fw-mi reference_n these_o line_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o several_a page_n as_o they_o be_v here_o quote_v 212._o thus_o as_o they_o minister_v before_o by_o preach_v 700._o unto_o his_o beauty_n which_o have_v there_o for_o the_o time_n be_v unworthilie_o defile_v 747._o here_o commit_v 844._o the_o church_n consent_n yet_o that_o the_o regiment_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v doubtful_o gal._n 5._o â—_o 1._o pet._n 5.8.9_o psal._n 133._o prou._n 6.16_o joh._n 54.27_o joh._n 15.11.12_o joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 4.15_o math._n 12.28_o 1._o esd._n 3.35_o phil._n 4.5_o eccl._n 4.28_o rom._n 12.18_o phil._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o preface_n 1._o pet._n 1.9.10_o lamen_n 1.2.3_o 4._o joel._n 2._o bridges_n our_o brother_n abuse_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n lamâ—tations_n s._n peter_n testimony_n wrest_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n the_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o law_n and_o order_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o joy_n &_o mourning_n 1_o john_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o brethren_n mourning_n preface_n bridges_n her_o mâ—_n &_o his_o most_o ho._n counsel_n wrongful_o challenge_v her_n may_v reign_v not_o tempestuous_a her_o maieâ—â—_n comfort_n to_o the_o ministry_n her_n may_v &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n wrongful_o burden_v of_o our_o brethren_n for_o not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o cananit_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_a christian_n be_v charge_v with_o that_o commandment_n difference_n of_o the_o open_a &_o covert_a obstivare_n and_o weak_a papist_n her_o ma._n &_o her_o most_o hon_n counsel_n zeal_n &_o care_n in_o planâ—ing_n prune_v and_o hedge_v of_o the_o l._n vineyard_n our_o brother_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o cananit_n &_o fox_n the_o impediment_n of_o end_v this_o civil_a war_n the_o raiser_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n the_o preface_n nehem._n 4.2.3.4_o nehem._n 4.7_o neh._n 6.5.6_o neh._n 10.11.12_o joel._n 19_o amos._n 8.11.12.13_o bridge_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v cananit_n &_o fox_n how_o these_o term_n redound_v on_o themselves_o the_o peaceable_a and_o reasonable_a way_n that_o our_o brethren_n devise_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o regiment_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o happy_a wheral_n the_o godly_a learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n sâ—ffer_v affliction_n our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o eng._n regiment_n to_o be_v christian_n &_o happy_a our_o brethrâ—_n causer_n of_o their_o ow_v affliction_n the_o affliction_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n complain_v our_o brother_n unbrother_o sclaunder_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o build_n our_o brother_n near_a imitation_n of_o those_o hammonits_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v lyke_a to_o under_o miner_n reuylinge_v the_o displacinge_n of_o our_o brother_n our_o brother_n learn_v &_o godliness_n the_o priest_n mourning_n the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o amos._n 8_o 11.12_o &_o 13_o how_o we_o be_v rather_o glut_v then_o famish_v with_o gâ—ds_n word_n our_o brother_n contention_n make_v the_o word_n the_o searse_a preface_n the_o way_n that_o our_o brethren_n seâ—ke_v of_o reconcilement_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o publish_v book_n without_o authority_n the_o thing_n that_o our_o brethren_n seek_v for_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n no_o good_a probability_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n preface_n bridges_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o yield_v authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o learning_n godliness_n &_o moderation_n of_o the_o debater_n if_o the_o debater_n shall_v be_v moderate_a man_n than_o shall_v our_o brethren_n use_v more_o moderation_n in_o their_o term_n &_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o deal_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n &_o the_o allow_v of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o debate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o determiner_n preface_n act._n 15.7_o 1._o cor._n 14.13_o 32._o 1._o â—or_a 2.4_o bridges_n the_o naked_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n our_o brother_n desire_n to_o confer_v by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v lordly_a carri_v away_o the_o matter_n preface_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o act._n 14.16_o bridge_n bitterness_n to_o be_v leave_v off_o charge_v of_o man_n dead_a and_o alive_a move_a affection_n the_o allege_v of_o the_o late_a and_o ancient_a writer_n preface_n bridge_n our_o brother_n presupposal_n of_o our_o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o archb._n b._n &_o our_o brother_n comparison_n of_o age_n and_o youth_n comparison_n of_o learning_n comparison_n of_o authority_n the_o 2._o objection_n of_o our_o brother_n challenge_v to_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o papist_n challenge_v the_o 3._o objection_n of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v bridge_n our_o brethren_n answer_n to_o these_o three_o objection_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o answer_n the_o quiet_v of_o all_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o plague_n our_o brethren_n bold_a and_o humble_a request_n upon_o their_o knee_n preface_n joh._n 32.7.8_o joh._n 32.21.22_o 2._o chron._n 30.1.5.23_o ver_fw-la act._n 15.23_o gal._n 1.1_o act._n 11._o â—_o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n doctor_n whitegifte_n book_n p._n 389._o bridges_n our_o brother_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o object_n in_o yield_v for_o year_n &_o learning_n their_o exception_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o reply_n our_o brother_n example_n ezâ—chias_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o â—_o ezechias_n deal_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o example_n of_o hezechias_n and_o the_o levite_n con_fw-mi fute_v our_o brethren_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o be_v clean_o against_o they_o our_o brother_n gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v though_o diverse_a doctor_n in_o learning_n excel_v yet_o in_o government_n they_o be_v inferior_a our_o brother_n hale_v of_o the_o archbishop_n word_n our_o brother_n intricat_a speech_n our_o brother_n refusal_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arch._n article_n the_o article_n 1._o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o 2._o article_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n the_o 3._o arti._n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n ano._n 1562_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o â—se_a â—seâ—â—_n article_n the_o clergies_n subscription_n in_o k._n ed._n time_n how_o dangerous_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n be_v of_o strain_v conscience_n preface_n bridges_n comparison_n of_o number_n for_o fewness_n or_o multitud_n our_o brother_n exception_n from_o our_o number_n of_o ignorant_a
ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n difference_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o gov_n and_o the_o 4._o tetrarck_n direct_v &_o govern_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o direct_v the_o prince_n call_v supr_fw-la gover_v in_o a_o bare_a title_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n than_o must_v our_o brethren_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n establish_v the_o word_n supreme_a the_o princessupreme_a gov_n sclan_n the_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o breath_n captious_a slander_v of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n a_o sclaunderoussurmise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n thing_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o seem_v some_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n a_o sclanderous_a mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a dazzle_v with_o this_o mist_n the_o cast_v forth_o of_o such_o false_a suspicion_n be_v not_o well_o do_v the_o term_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n how_o far_o our_o breath_n deny_v or_o grant_v this_o slander_v her_o ma._n claim_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 8._o bridges_n the_o prince_n auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n indifferent_a matter_n refer_v to_o the_o prince_n disposition_n prince_n counsellor_n to_o give_v advice_n the_o prince_n authority_n in_o dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n our_o brother_n motion_n of_o this_o point_n our_o breath_n answer_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o answer_n the_o break_v off_o the_o further_a answer_n till_o hereafter_o the_o weigh_v of_o our_o brethren_n answer_n how_o far_o our_o brother_n grant_v to_o the_o prince_n dispose_v indifferent_a matter_n our_o brethren_n grant_v it_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o grant_v it_o who_o be_v these_o not_o indifferent_a judge_n mistake_v indifferent_a for_o not_o indifferent_a the_o prince_n right_o hereby_o not_o prejudice_v the_o prince_n slander_v her_n may_v right_o and_o do_n unworthilie_o deface_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o subject_n accusation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o this_o slander_n â—ot_n to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n the_o chief_a pointâ—_n of_o a_o judge_n office_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o accusation_n the_o prince_n sclander_v the_o prince_n direct_o accuse_v so_o well_o as_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o brethoffence_n in_o this_o slander_n the_o prince_n slander_v inconsiderate_a zeal_n lessen_v the_o cause_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n this_o accusation_n reach_v further_a than_o we_o accuse_v the_o pope_n it_o help_v not_o that_o heâ—_n majesty_n be_v not_o by_o name_n accuse_v the_o prince_n with_o other_o sclander_v our_o brother_n accusation_n of_o other_o with_o the_o prince_n where_o in_o these_o other_o be_v accuse_v the_o prince_n clear_v not_o to_o dispose_v these_o matter_n all_o alone_a whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o these_o other_o rebel_n practice_n these_o otherâ—_n give_v the_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n etc._n etc._n these_o other_o fear_n god_n these_o other_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v these_o other_o take_v not_o the_o dispose_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n both_o these_o other_o and_o the_o prince_n clear_v how_o indifferent_o these_o other_o be_v thus_o accuse_v for_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n the_o further_a part_n of_o this_o accusation_n whether_o thing_n lawful_o determine_v be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolablâ—e_n how_o far_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o the_o call_a thing_n determine_v into_o further_a question_n â—he_v conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o accusation_n how_o this_o touch_v all_o politic_a matter_n how_o dangerous_o this_o accusation_n reach_v from_o indifferent_a matter_n in_o eccle_n cause_n to_o all_o politic_a matter_n the_o learned_a discourse_n page_n 9_o and_o 10._o bridges_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n author_n needful_a whether_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n authority_n needful_a necessary_a &_o convenient_a good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o beginning_n with_o the_o prince_n treatise_n agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v the_o order_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o place_v their_o tetrarkes_n the_o argument_n to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n treatise_n our_o brother_n strife_n for_o the_o first_o place_n the_o argument_n to_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o argument_n a_o learned_a discourse_n the_o hurt_n of_o too_o much_o affection_n the_o argument_n a_o priore_fw-la our_o brother_n arg_fw-mi frâ—_n senioritie_n our_o brother_n conclusion_n not_o in_o question_n the_o argument_n à _fw-fr priore_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o another_o in_o diverse_a sense_n former_a in_o time_n infer_v not_o former_a in_o order_n &_o much_o less_o in_o honour_n former_a in_o time_n example_n of_o the_o late_a in_o time_n former_a in_o order_n former_a in_o honour_n not_o always_o former_a in_o order_n former_a in_o dignity_n the_o papist_n argument_n à _fw-la pâ—iore_fw-la for_o tradition_n the_o proposition_n untrue_a the_o church_n regiment_n better_v by_o christian_a prince_n the_o church_n regiment_n etc._n etc._n the_o healp_n that_o our_o brother_n grant_v the_o church_n receyve_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n our_o brother_n stray_n from_o the_o question_n by_o they_o sâ—lues_v propound_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n in_o regiment_n the_o anabaptistes_n argument_n confute_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n differ_v the_o argument_n fail_v for_o the_o regiment_n difference_n of_o peculiar_a regiment_n for_o a_o special_a time_n &_o ordinary_a regiment_n to_o continue_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v our_o brethren_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o argum_fw-la that_o the_o ana-baptists_n doâ—_n against_o prince_n gellius_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v join_v with_o the_o eccl._n ministry_n the_o testimony_n rom_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o ruler_n serve_v aswell_o to_o the_o magist._n as_o to_o the_o eccl._n governor_n the_o civil_a &_o eccles._n power_n always_o join_v in_o the_o church_n gellius_n confutation_n of_o our_o brother_n argument_n our_o neighbour_n state_n commend_v before_o so_o much_o by_o our_o brother_n see_v how_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a all_o one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o punish_v where_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a the_o anabaptist_n objection_n christian_n prince_n in_o the_o apost_n time_n the_o untruth_n of_o our_o brethren_n asseâ—tion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o magist._n in_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n time_n one_o &_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o both_o testa_n for_o magist._n the_o fallation_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o reto_o distinction_n between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o magistrate_n among_o christians_n a_o church_n without_o magistracy_n never_o see_v the_o godly_a have_v need_n of_o the_o madge_n rather_o no_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n then_o a_o magist_n exclude_v etc._n etc._n the_o magist._n office_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n certain_a of_o the_o proph._n &_o apostle_n exercise_v also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o god_n distinguish_v these_o office_n pag._n 599._o the_o example_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o apost_n time_n our_o brother_n exception_n of_o emperor_n christiaâ—_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o magist._n lose_a no_o authority_n by_o profess_v christianity_n act_n 25._o the_o ch._n regim_n more_o happy_a where_o christ._n prince_n be_v the_o church_n state_n our_o brother_n hard_a speech_n of_o christian_a prince_n paul_n wish_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o church_n perfection_n and_o most_o bless_a state_n 2._o pat._n 2._o the_o church_n in_o better_a state_n under_o christian_a prince_n them_z etc._n etc._n to_o great_a unthankfulnes_n towards_o her_o majesty_n her_n may_v favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o her_o majesty_n under_o pretence_n of_o commendation_n be_v discommend_v the_o primitive_a state_n good_a prince_n a_o great_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n ill_a prince_n a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n isai._n 49.23_o how_o god_n can_v turn_v his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n how_o the_o primitive_a state_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o pitiful_a no_o such_o eccl._n governor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v what_o the_o governourâ—_n be_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o corinthian_n have_v no_o ordinary_a consistory_n of_o eccle_n governor_n among_o they_o we_o have_v christian_n prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o judge_n as_o the_o corinth_n do_v choose_v the_o danger_n of_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a church_n regiment_n here_o in_o caution_n in_o mutation_n caution_n in_o imitate_v example_n or_o prescribe_v
&_o 50._o &_o lib._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o how_o high_o good_a prince_n esteem_v the_o service_n of_o god_n euâ—eb_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o church_n commodity_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o prince_n our_o br_n pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n our_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n how_o the_o papist_n use_v these_o pretence_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v a_o prince_n may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o supreme_a governor_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 49._o the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 143.144_o &_o 145._o esai_n 49.23_o psa._n 2.10.11_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o bridge_n all_o these_o 3._o cite_a testimony_n make_v also_o against_o they_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n esay_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o esay_n not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o foretell_v of_o prince_n abase_v they_o under_o the_o church_n as_o of_o govern_v it_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n leave_v out_o whereto_o the_o other_o part_n be_v refer_v cal._n exposition_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n psalm_n 2.10_o the_o papist_n mis._n understanding_n of_o this_o place_n the_o christian_a prince_n nourish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n service_n psal._n 2._o our_o br._n â—_o testimony_n psa._n 2.10.11_o our_o br._n that_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n govern_v be_v now_o all_o in_o prince_n obey_v our_o br._n wrong_v appli_v this_o testimony_n psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 2._o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n aug._n in_o epis_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la how_o the_o k._n serve_v god_n as_o a_o man_n &_o how_o as_o a_o king_n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n service_n the_o service_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n the_o christian_a prince_n supremacy_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o wise_a christian_n prince_n may_v aswell_o give_v advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la in_o 2._o psal._n why_o prince_n be_v most_o especial_o call_v upon_o marloratus_fw-la in_o psal_n 2._o the_o benefit_n by_o prince_n 1._o tim._n 2_o in_o what_o matter_n prince_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o br._n three_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o for_o the_o restraynt_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o prince_n authority_n stretch_v further_a than_o to_o protection_n 1._o tim._n 2._o caluin_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prince_n ministry_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o prince_n of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o these_o benefit_n the_o prince_n office_n how_o hardly_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n under_o persecutor_n our_o br_n renew_v their_o old_a deface_v of_o the_o prince_n authority_n the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o word_n godliness_n s._n paul_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n duty_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o true_a religion_n the_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n that_o our_o bre._n grant_v we_o have_v by_o prince_n our_o bre._n here_o confute_v their_o former_a say_v pag_n 9_o our_o bre._n sâ—t_v not_o forth_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o godly_a prince_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o her_o majesty_n beza_n in_o christ_n confess_v ca_fw-mi 5._o act_n 44._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o bridges_n our_o br_n conclusion_n better_o than_o all_o their_o premise_n the_o doubtful_a reâ—â—â—eaâ—e_n of_o our_o brother_n speech_n our_o bre._n &_o our_o grant_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n the_o mean_n to_o sâ—luatioâ—_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 30â—_n the_o pitch_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n thâ—_n difference_n between_o us._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n our_o brethren_n similitude_n of_o a_o nurse_n against_o they_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 145._o the_o epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a disc_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n epilogue_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n that_o this_o their_o form_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n we_o depend_v not_o on_o our_o brethren_n persuasion_n but_o on_o their_o prove_n our_o brethren_n persuasion_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o br._n persuasion_n of_o this_o form_n our_o breed_v themselves_o not_o persuade_v of_o this_o form_n but_o dissent_v from_o it_o our_o breed_v condemn_v all_o minister_n disagree_v from_o they_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a our_o breed_v begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o persuasion_n agreeable_a form_n â—o_o god_n word_n agreeabl_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o our_o br._n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v consent_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n every_o example_n neither_o infer_v a_o rule_n nor_o general_a practice_n our_o br._n wary_a speech_n why_o our_o br._n do_v thus_o now_o in_o the_o end_n restrain_v their_o speech_n agreeable_a and_o consent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o br._n dissent_n and_o disagreeablenes_n our_o br._n form_n not_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o brethren_n can_v show_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primi_fw-la church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a position_n our_o brother_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o our_o br._n ability_n of_o proof_n a_o token_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v how_o our_o brethren_n have_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o bre._n promise_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o our_o brother_n have_v perform_v what_o our_o br._n shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v true_o perform_v this_o promise_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n consistory_n of_o elder_n math._n 18._o deacon_n the_o godly_a father_n against_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 146._o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protestation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o br._n protestation_n our_o br._n protest_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n diverse_a of_o our_o brother_n mislike_v these_o desiâ—es_n in_o who_o name_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n &_o uncerteyntie_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n a_o more_o wary_a protestation_n have_v be_v better_a why_o our_o br_n conclude_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n what_o our_o br._n seek_v they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n our_o br_n seek_v rather_o their_o own_o and_o other_o hurt_n our_o br_n be_v instrument_n to_o other_o our_o br._n wrong_v seek_v of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o church_n profit_n how_o god_n glory_n &_o truth_n be_v deface_v hereby_o how_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o our_o br_n seek_v psal._n 124._o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n how_o our_o br._n shall_v indeed_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n profit_n psal._n 126._o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n our_o br._n manner_n of_o put_v their_o form_n in_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n discharge_v of_o conscience_n the_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o rather_o charge_v thereof_o seek_v mean_n that_o this_o form_n may_v take_v place_n the_o move_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n dangerous_a mean_n offer_v up_o book_n to_o the_o parliament_n good_a success_n oâ—r_a brethren_n offering_n up_o their_o pamphlet_n every_o parliament_n do_v therein_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o parliament_n about_o these_o matter_n our_o brethren_n word_n pa._n 117._o against_o the_o parliament_n &_o all_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n how_o the_o parliament_n may_v reject_v all_o their_o pamphlet_n the_o parliament_n not_o without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n to_o be_v rather_o debate_v in_o the_o convocation_n than_o in_o the_o paâ—liament_n clergy_n man_n to_o determine_v clergy_n matter_n the_o parliament_n determine_v without_o the_o prince_n these_o matter_n already_o determine_v and_o by_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v we_o and_o our_o brthrens_n disputation_n our_o readiness_n to_o approve_v these_o matter_n be_v order_o call_v thereto_o never_o so_o often_o the_o event_n of_o all_o disputation_n which_o our_o brethren_n refuse_v except_v themselves_o be_v dâ—â—â—â—miners_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v take_v place_n our_o br_n desire_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 147._o bridge_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o desire_a form_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o desire_n our_o brethren_n conclusion_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o either_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o form_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o like_a form_n it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a that_o all_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o like_a in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o the_o see_v &_o judge_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o br_n desire_n adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o brethren_n grecuous_a slander_v of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o learned_a discourse_n begin_v continue_a and_o conclude_v in_o foul_a language_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o foul_a slander_n 10.8_o how_o many_o beside_o we_o this_o slander_n touch_v hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n our_o hindrance_n of_o our_o br_n proceed_n in_o this_o form_n what_o deformed_a confusion_n among_o we_o this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v breed_v deform_a refomation_n the_o french_a and_o belgike_a church_n deut._n 22.10_o our_o brother_n public_a testimonial_a our_o brethren_n pretence_n only_o tâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o slander_n our_o brethren_n public_a testimonial_a the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o br_n testimonial_n our_o brethren_n intendment_n for_o the_o posterity_n knowledge_n and_o sestification_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o posterity_n can_v know_v no_o certain_a true_a form_n by_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o uncertain_a conclusion_n the_o uncertain_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o brethr._n desire_n our_o brethr._n disorder_v speech_n against_o our_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v disorder_n a_o speech_n abuse_n disorder_v good_a form_n and_o order_n our_o brethr._n form_n not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n reason_n take_v out_o of_o popery_n our_o brethr._n receive_v from_o the_o papist_n their_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o pastor_n government_n example_n of_o contradiction_n how_o our_o brethren_n will_v nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o contradiction_n our_o brethren_n accusation_n of_o our_o godly_a father_n our_o brethr._n accusation_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n our_o godly_a father_n neglect_n of_o this_o form_n and_o of_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o child_n in_o these_o contradiction_n our_o father_n neglect_n of_o this_o â—oâ—me_n our_o brethr._n prejudice_n by_o their_o godly_a father_n neglect_n our_o brethr._n conclusion_n with_o prayer_n pag._n 212._o pag._n 700._o pag._n 747._o pag._n 844._o